PonyballzKai: Adventures In Equestria

by Spider5939

Rating: mature
Tags: Profanity, Adventure, Violence, Princess Celestia, Crossover, Sex, Death, Dragon Ball Z, Twilight Sparkle, Main 6, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Romance, Princess Luna, Original Character, Comedy
Length: 95590

Cyre, an artificial Saiyan whom was created by Bulma, who had little left to do on Earth, left in his capsule ship and inputted random coordinates to see where it would lead him. Unsurprisingly that place just happened to be Equestria...

Cyre, a Saiyan created by capsule corporation, more specifically by Bulma, who had little left to do on Earth, left in his capsule ship and inputted random coordinates to see where it would lead him. Unsurprisingly that place just happened to be Equestria...

(For important reasons, I had the story completely rebooted. That was my very first fan fiction, so sorry if it was completely and utterly horrible... This time, Our saiyan will appear in season 6 in Equestria, just to let you know...)

This story will be taking the elements from:

DRAGONBALL Z KAI

DRAGONBALL XENOVERSE

DRAGONBALL SUPER

DRAGONBALL GT

MY LITTLE PONY: FRIENDSHIP IS MAGIC

MY LITTLE PONY: EQUESTRIA GIRLS

DISCLAIMER: I don’t own any of these characters. These properties are all owned by funimation, toei animation, Akita toriayama, shueisha, hasbro, and Lauren Faust. Please support the official releases!

Published 2018-06-20 01:20:12 UTC
Last updated 2021-11-02 03:42:57 UTC

Chapter 1 (heavily edited)

Cyre's eyes flickered open. He sighed and stared up at the unfamiliar ceiling. The morning sunlight beamed through the windows as he lifted himself to a sitting position on the couch.

"Whoa...where am I? Why am I on this comfortable couch?" He said aloud. As he looked around, he looked into the kitchen in the next room and saw a yellow furred creature with a pink mane making food with different vegetables, fruits, herbs, and spices. He couldn't help but remember that pony. She was from the crash site! The smell of soup made his belly grumble loudly. "H..Hello?" He called.

Fluttershy's ears shifted toward the sound of his call, she turned quickly and smiled at him. "You...you're awake." She said.

"Where am I?" Cyre asked.

"Well...my house."

Cyre looked around and saw a small room, and a few animals walking, crawling, etc. 'Talk about an animal person...'

"Thanks for letting me stay here, Fluttershy. Letting some unknown creature must've been at least a little unnerving." Cyre was genuinely thankful. She didn't have to do anything like this for him. He would've been fine on his own, but she was kind enough to let him stay here.

"What exactly are you, Cyre? I've never seen anything like you before. Are you some kind of hairless monkey?" Fluttershy was wondering that ever since their eyes met. He looked like a monkey, he even had a tail, but she just wanted to be sure.

"I'm a Saiyan from the planet Earth. Saiyans are a warrior race who strive to be the strongest in the universe. The last few remaining Saiyans are back on Earth with the rest of my friends and family." Fluttershy let that sink in for a moment. It he was a warrior and the strongest, they essentially had another rainbow dash on their hands. Fluttershy sighed with that possibility.

"Earth?" Fluttershy asked.

"It's where I was raised. I have a bit of a long story y'know...also...I think your soup is burning." Cyre noticed a little smoke coming from the kitchen. Fluttershy bolted to the kitchen with a gasp and shut off the stove.

"I completely forgot. Oh, Angel's gonna be upset. I think it's alright though." Fluttershy poured the carrot soup into a bowl and placed it next to Angels food dishes.

"Why do you wear clothes?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well, it's only polite. Where I come from, it's not very nice to have your...uh...stuff out and about, you know? I didn't learn that until I was older, but I never saw a problem with it either, ahehehe."

"Oh, well...it must be freezing without fur as well."

"Ah shucks, it's not so bad." With that, Cyre decided to sit there for a while and eventually fell back asleep.

Later that day, Twilight came into Fluttershy's house."Oh Fluttershy, are you home?" She called. Cyre didn't get up straight away, but stayed down, worried he might frighten her. Fluttershy came into the room. "Oh good...oh, my. I didn't expect you here." She said.

"Well, you are taking care of an unknown creature, and I came to see how you were doing. Plus, I want to know where he came from, who he is. So where's your friend you're taking care of?" Fluttershy pointed to Cyre, who was still fake sleeping.

Twilight slowly walked over, cautious. She didn’t want to provoke it— him. She slowly placed her hoof on his shoulder and tapped lightly. She looked at Cyre’s face, and saw him stirring, and eventually opened his eyes and stared at her.

“Oh, it’s you. I didn’t expect you to see me again so soon. The name is Cyre, if I didn’t tell you before. So what’s your name?” Cyre said with a smile. Twilight took a moment to drink that in before smiling back.

“My name is Twilight Sparkle, princess of equestria and friendship. I came here to see how you were feeling. And learn some things about you.” She said as she pulled out a quill and some parchment.

“Wait. Did you say princess of friendship?” Cyre asked, trying to keep a straight face. She nodded back yes. Cyre just sat there for a moment... before he bursts out laughing.

Twilight stood there flabbergasted, and then looked at cyre angrily, with her nose scrunched up. “What’s so funny? Is friendship not important where you’re from?”

Once Cyre got himself under control, he nodded. “Yes, That’s the case. It must be pretty important to your culture here,if you’re a princess of it.” Cyre than noticed that she had a horn and wings, which peaked Cyre's interests.

"Hey, what's that horn doing on your head? Is it important? And how exactly do you have wings to?" Cyre asked, pointing at her horn.

She giggled graciously. She lifted a vase with her magic and brought it to Cyre.

"Whoa!" Cyre exclaimed. "How are you doing that?"

"What? Magic?"

"It's floating. It's glowing the same color as your horn. Do you ponies know how to use Ki too? Awesome!"

"Key? Um...no dear, I'm a unicorn. Or at least, I was born a unicorn, I was transformed into an alicorn .Unicorns possess the ability to manipulate things with magic. We're all born with it." Twilight explained.

Before anypony could say anything else, Cyre's stomach growled, vigorously. "Oh...damn, I'm hungry. Do you guys have anywhere with good food around here?" He asked.

"Hm...I think I know just the place." Twilight said, giving Fluttershy a glare, and a smirk.

"You want to take him to sugarcube corner? Don't you think it's a bit early for him to be getting out? He just stood up for the first time in-"

Fluttershy was interrupted by the sound of Cyre opening up the front door and walking outside. ".....what do you know., Fluttershy said.

"Woo, boy does it feel good to get some fresh air." He said. "Well, I'm ready to go! I think I'm just gonna walk though, seeing as I don't know where I'm going."

Twilight and Fluttershy were quick to follow him outside and lead the way.

‘Well, I guess I can ask him more questions later. Hopefully not to much time later, though.’ Twilight thought as she teleported her quill and parchment back to her castle.

Author's Note

And that's a wrap! The next chapter will be longer for sure. I wonder how pinkie would react to this Saiyan's appetite!

Here was my projections for the pony power levels:
Princess celestia:10,000
Princess Luna: 7,500
Princess cadance: 5,250
Twilight sparkle (Alicorn): 3,500
Shining Armor: 1,500
Applejack: 70
Rainbow dash: 100
Rarity: 130
Spike: 3
Pinkie Pie: WTF!?
Fluttershy: 25
Fluttershy (angered): 115
Starlight glimmer: 2,750

Chapter 2 (edited)

Ponies started in curiosity at first sight of the strange creature walking through town on two legs with Fluttershy and Rarity. Nobody had ever seen anything walking upright, besides Spike, of course. "This place sure is lively. Everybody seems so friendly!" Cyre smiled and looked at all the buildings as they walked through Ponyville. Cyre was slightly disappointed though, every being he sensed were as powerful as saibamen or weaker. 'Well, can't hope for everything to be perfect...'

"We're almost there," Fluttershy said. "Now, I am going to warm you..um..Pinkie Pie might be a little bit...overwhelming at first."

"Overwhelming? Pfft, wait till she gets a load of me!" Cyre welcomed the challenge.

Sugarcube corner came into view as they turned the corner past the city hall. There lay the restaurant owned by Mr. and Mrs. Cake, in all it's sugar covered, cavity making glory. Cyre's eyes sparkled as his mouth watered. Though he wasn't big on sweets, at this point he was willing to take what he could get.

As they approached the front entrance, ponies stared at Cyre, chatting amongst themselves. Suddenly, a pink pony burst out the door with a giant cannon, aimed right at Cyre. "PARTY!" She yelled out. Cyre looked down the barrel, and smiled, almost as if he was hoping to catch whatever came out the cannon.

"No, Pinkie, wait!" Fluttershy tried to stop Pinkie, but it was too late. She pulled the trigger.

BAM!!!

In seconds, Cyre's face was covered in confetti, silly string, and balloons floated up and above him. He stood there frozen, before letting out a big laugh, and shaking the confetti from his face. "A party cannon. Neat."

"Hello there Earth creature!" Pinkie said.

"You must be Pinkie Pie ahehe." Cyre shook her hoof gently. "I guess word has gotten around where I'm from?" Cyre asked.

"Nope!" Pinkie said.

"Then how-

"I know lots of stuff!"

"Oh really?"

"Yeah! Let me guess. You're starving right now from not being able to get enough to eat the past few days!" Pinkie wildly guessed.

"That's right! You guys have food here right?" Cyre asked, worried they might not.

"Of course! Follow me!" Pinkie led them inside and greeted them with many cakes and cookies and goodies.

"You guys are just in time for the big cupcake eating contest!" Pinkie exclaimed happily, bouncing up and down.

"Pinkie, nobody enters those anymore because you always win." Twilight claimed. "Besides, nopony here could handle cupcakes like you can. It's practically impossible..."

"An eating contest?" Cyre asked. "Count me IN!" The girls looked at him like he was crazy. "In fact, let's make it personal. They say you always win cupcake eating contest?" He looked at Pinkie. "Let's go then. Right here. Right now. Pinkie. I challenge you to a cupcake eating contest!" Cyre yelled, pointing at Pinkie.

Everybody at Sugarcube corner stopped what they were doing in awe. Some even dropped their treats and drinks in terror. Nobody has ever challenged Pinkie with such confidence. A smile grew on Pinkie's face. "You have no idea what you just got yourself into."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah!"

"CUPCAKE EATING CONTEST!!!" A random pony suddenly yelled. In seconds, the whole town seemed to be in a riot. Setting up tables, and seats and people running to spread the word. In Ponyville, anybody challenging Pinkie to anything to do with sweets is a must see. Two tables were set up for Cyre and Pinkie to sit at, and Mr. and Mrs. Cake started baking cupcakes at maximum speed.

"Mares and Gentlecolts! This stranger thinks he can best Ponyvilles own Pinkie Pie, the current Equestrian cupcake eating champion for 5 years and counting!" A beige mare was now talking with through a speaking trumpet. "Come one come all, May I please have the contestants to the stage!" She said.

Cyre cautiously made his way to the table, now slightly shaking.'Is this Pinkie Pie really that good at eating cupcakes...oh man, what if it's too much. She's clearly an experienced champ.'He thought. He sat at his table, as did Pinkie at hers. Mayor Mare walked over to Cyre with the speaking trumpet.

"So, you want to challenge Pinkie? Equestria wants to know your name brave one." She held the megaphone up to Cyre.

"Uh..hi, my name is Cyre."

"CYRE!" She yelled. "Brave Cyre is the challenger of the one, the only, 'cupcake crusher', Pinkie Pie!" Suddenly, Mr. and Mrs. Cake brought in two large mountains of cupcakes bigger than them. The trays were placed in front of Cyre and Pinkie.

"Usually, we go by who finishes the tray first, but this time. This is...to the stomach!" Mayor Mare yelled. The crowd gasped. "In, to the stomach, each contestant will eat, until the other gives up. No limit. No time. Nothing but cupcakes." She explained.

'Here we go...'Cyre thought.

"BEGIN!"

Author's Note

Cliffhanger! I'm so evil, aren't I? Tell me who you think will win this battle of stomachs!

Chapter 3 (slightly edited)

*last time,on Ponyball z...*

"CUPCAKE EATING CONTEST!!!" A random pony suddenly yelled. In seconds, the whole town seemed to be in a riot. Setting up tables, and seats and people running to spread the word. In Ponyville, anybody challenging Pinkie to anything to do with sweets is a must see. Two tables were set up for Cyre and Pinkie to sit at, and Mr. and Mrs. Cake started baking cupcakes at maximum speed.

Cyre cautiously made his way to the table, now slightly shaking.'Is this Pinkie Pie really that good at eating cupcakes...oh man, what if it's too much. She's clearly an experienced champ.'He thought. He sat at his table, as did Pinkie at hers.

"Usually, we go by who finishes the tray first, but this time. This is...to the stomach!" Mayor Mare yelled. The crowd gasped. "In, to the stomach, each contestant will eat, until the other gives up. No limit. No time. Nothing but cupcakes." She explained.

'Here we go...'Cyre thought.

"BEGIN!"

*theme song*

Cyre vs. Pinkie pie! A battle of stomachs!

"BEGIN!" Mayor Mare yelled, and both Pinkie and Cyre began to shovel cupcakes into their mouths rapidly. Ponies started cheering as the counters of cupcakes eaten were going up at ridiculous speed.

"Dear Celestia they're neck and neck, both already at 10 cupcakes each."

Cyre was shoving as many of them into his mouth as he could, determined to prove that saiyans are the masters of eating all kinds of food no matter what kind! Cyre looked over at pinkie, and saw her going just a fast as him. Cyre was surprised, but not enough to deter him.

'This isn't so bad...they're pony sized cupcakes, I can eat these forever.'Cyre thought to himself.

A literal hour later

Mayor Mare's voice was hardly working by this point and had to have a replacement take her spot. The contests usually last minutes, with Pinkie winning effortlessly.

Now both Cyre and Pinkie were at their limit. Both of them had their heads down, groaning in stomach pains from the amount of sugar consumed. "I'm...never giving up." Pinkie said.

"Just...stop wasting...everybody's time. You'll never win. I refuse... To lose... To a crazy pink pony... On my pride... AS A SAIYAN!!!" Cyre said. At this rate, they were both eating half a cupcake every five seconds.

The new announcer spoke aloud, "New rule! First to throw up loses!" The crowd was now speechless, just watching in awe as Cyre continued to eat, as did Pinkie.

"I can do this *hic* all day spaceman." Pinkie said.

"Just wait and see," Cyre replied. As they both shoveled in their 200th cupcake, Pinkie's grip slipped, and she dropped it on the ground. She looked at it confused and suddenly fell to the ground. She lied there and snored, succumbing to the sugar crash that comes after the rush. The crowd gasped...

"CYRE WINS!" Everypony was cheering now, party cannons were fired. Complete with a thumbs up and a dumb smile on his face, Cyre face planted into the remaining cupcakes and also crashed from the sugar.

"Now, starts the after party!" The announcer gave the mic to a DJ pony who was now blasting music from her sound system. Everybody was now up and on their hooves. Water was splashed on to Cyre and Pinkie, snapping them both awake. "Did...I win?" They both said at the same time.

"I'm sorry Pinkie, but you lost," Fluttershy said. "He ate 200. You ate...199. Oh gosh I'm so sorry, are you okay?"

"No..." Pinkie replied, "I'm am SUPER EXCITED. Nobody has EVER beaten me in a cupcake eating contest!" Pinkie rushed over to Cyre. "Are you and I related somehow? We must be for you be able to beat me!"

"Ahehe...say...you guys wouldn't happen to have rice here, would you?" Cyre asked. "I know we just ate, but I really need some real food too..." He giggled.

"Of course! Anything for the new champ!"

The crowd of Ponyville now cheered Cyre's name repeatedly. "Hooray..." He said weakly. If one looked close enough, his right eye twitched.

'I'm never doing that again...'

Author's Note

Okay, I know that I said these chapters would be longer, and the next one definitely will be. Cyre meets the rest of the mane 6, and starlight glimmer, next chapter!

Also, here are cyre's power levels if you were wondering... I already placed the pony power levels in a previous chapter if you're looking for that...

Base form (99.9% suppressed):
20,000-25,000
Base form: 3,250,050,000
Ozaro: 32,500,500,000
Base form (Full Power): 81,251,250,000
Base Form (Kaio-KenX25):
2,031,281,250,000
Mastered SSJ1: 4,062,562,500,000
SSJ1 (second grade): 4,875,075,000,000
SSJ1 (third grade): 7,312,612,500,000
SSJ2: 8,125,125,000,000
SSJ3: 32,500,500,000,000
SSJ4: 48,750,750,000,000
Base form (god essence): 81,251,250,000,000
SSG: 2,742,229,687,500,000
SSB: 4,875,075,000,000,000
SSB (Kaio-Ken x25):
121,876,875,000,000,000

Chapter 4 (Edited heavily)

"So, where are we going again?" Cyre asked as they walked through town.

We're going to Twilight's castle to properly introduce you to all my friends." Fluttershy replied.

As they approached the castle, Cyre examined the building. " that's one fancy-schmancy castle" He mused.

Cyre, Twilight, and Fluttershy stepped up the stairs and walked inside. “this is my castle, Cyre. I hope you like it!” Twilight exclaimed as they walked through the halls.

"Wow, I don't think I've ever been in a crystal castle before," Cyre replied. He couldn’t help but be impressed, not every day you see a castle made almost entirely out of crystal!

“The others should be here shortly. I'm gonna go make some tea.” Twilight said.

“Oh, that sounds great! I haven't had tea since that one time with King Kai! I wonder if he knows where I am...” Cyre said as Twilight went into the other room. As she did, there was a knock at the door. Fluttershy went to look through the peephole and then opened it up wide, letting two ponies in. One was flying, a blue pegasus with a rainbow mane, and an orange pony.

"Yo, what up Fluttershy!" The pegasus said, giving Fluttershy a hoof bump. She turned toward Cyre.

"Whoa. I thought Fluttershy was introducing her to a colt friend or something, hehe!." Rainbow giggled, making Fluttershy's cheeks flush red as she hid behind her hair.

"Stop it Rainbow you're embarrassing her. Didn't I tell you it wasn't a pony?" The orange pony defended Fluttershy and turned to Cyre. "Nice to finally meet you face to face. Cyre, right?" Applejack extended a hoof. Cyre lightly grabbed it and shook, "Howdy, I'm Applejack, and this is Rainbow Dash."

"That's me!" Rainbow said, "The fastest flier in Equestria!" She boasted.

"Nice to meet you both," Cyre said. Suddenly, the door burst open, and the familiar pink pony, Pinkie Pie, walked in with Rarity.

"I told you we'd be late if we stopped to eat cupcakes!" Rarity said.

"Oh come on Rarity lighten up!" Pinkie bounced around. "Hey there Ceyr!" She said.

"Oh uh...it's Cyre." Cyre corrected her politely and giggled.

"My bad. My memory is a little fuzzy after eating so many cupcakes yesterday, woo! I still can't believe you beat me!"

"That doesn't sound very good Pinkie," Twilight said as she walked back into the room with teacups and a boiling kettle. "You might want to see a doctor."

"Wait," Rainbow interrupted, "did I just hear that right? You beat Pinkie in a cupcake eating contest?"

"Yup! Sure did!" Cyre exclaimed.

"Yup. He kicked my rump fair and square." Pinkie continued to bounce up and down. Twilight finished pouring the tea and gave one cup to everybody. Cyre was the first to sip.

"Careful, I just finished making it, it's boiling hot, Twilight warned. Cyre ignored her warning and drank anyway. Boiling water was nothing to him by this point. That tends to happen when super heated beams are shot at you for more than 80% of your life.

"Wow, this is really good! Thanks, Twilight." Cyre said. He made a note to ask what type of tea this was later.

"Of course."

"So if you don't mind me asking, now that the introductions are out of the way; Where in Equestria did you come from, and how did you end up here?" Rainbow asked.

"Well...I came from Earth, my home planet."Cyre said, putting down his tea. "Well...my story is really complicated, I'm not sure if you guys have the time to hear it all."

Oh, do tell darling. We made sure we had nothing planned to come to meet you." Rarity said.

"I'd like to know as well." Fluttershy said softly. As she did, a small purple dragon and a pink unicorn with purple hair that had a neon stripe running through it came walking downstairs, the dragon yawning and holding a blanket around him.

What's going on, gals?" She asked. The purple haired unicorn just stared at the Saiyan. "Girls, who is this?" she asked.

"Finally decided to get up, huh Spike?" Twilight said. "You're just in time, take a seat." spike sat down as twilight turned to the purple maned mare. "You as well. Cyre, this is starlight glimmer, my new apprentice." he nodded and saw starlight sit next to Twilight.

"Well, we're listening," Twilight said, while pulling out the quill and parchment from earlier . Cyre took a deep breath in and glanced down at the floor.

"Well...you see, I may be from Earth. But...I'm different. Most Earthlings are called Humans. All humans were born and raised on Earth. Me on the other hand...I'm a Saiyan." He began.

"Saying?" Spike asked.

"Close, say it again without the g...anyways. Even though I was raised on Earth, I'm actually not a human at all. I'm pretty similar to humans, but humans are much weaker naturally. I apparently was a warrior race, born with a passion to fight, and incredible natural strength. At least, that's what my four fathers told me. In all technicality, I'm not all saiyan. I'm part human, part acrossian, and part Majin. Don't ask, it would take way to long to explain. To sum it up, I was artificially produced in a lab." Cyre explained.Twilight wanted to question how that was possible, but then she realized that she probably shouldn't meddle with how artificial life is created, so she remained quiet.

"my friend Bulma and her father built a spaceship for me to go to this world in. I wanted to explore a little, which led me here."

"Wow, this Bulma must be a genius to be able to build things that fly through space!" Twilight said. "I'd love to meet her one day if I could. I'm a scientist myself."

"Oh, wow that's great! Well, as soon as I was back on my feet, I too took off from Earth, and headed here, obviously! Luckily, Bulma's father taught her everything she knows, so he was the perfect one to build my ship. He installed a gravity amplifier built right into the ship for me to use in training, among other things, such as a shower and a kitchen. It looks pretty small and cramped from the outside, but it’s actually pretty spacious. Throughout my journey to Equestria, I trained at different levels of gravity, increasing the gravity as I got stronger. In the end, I was able to withstand a force of gravity 500x the gravity on Earth, where I'm from. Come to think of it, the gravity here is pretty similar to Earth's."

"FivE HUNDRED?!" Everybody shouted, even Fluttershy.

"B-b-but that's impossible! You must weight over 200 pounds at least, that means..." Twilight thought for a moment. “you'd weight 100,000 pounds!? FIFTY TONS!”she exclaimed.

“Yeah, if you count out the weighted clothing ” he added. That only put the eight of them in more surprise.

“You wear weighted clothing? Doesn’t that make it harder to move? I don’t see the logic behind it Cyre.” Applejack noted.

“That’s the point. If you get used to wearing weighted cloth, you eventually get used to it. Once you take it off, you feel lighter, and you’re also stronger and faster. The same goes for the gravity room” Cyre explained.

"Anyway, I spent the last eighteen years training and getting stronger. Eventually, I surpassed almost all the warriors on my home planet, and they were the strongest beings in the universe! However, there’s two I haven’t been able to exceed in power, but tit doesn’t bother me too badly. Like I said earlier, I wanted to explore the universe a little, and that brings us up to where we are now!" Cyre exclaimed.

"What an amazing story...the story of Cyre!" Rarity exclaimed.

"That was totally awesome!" Rainbow shouted in glee as she jumped into the air.

"I've heard quite a number of stories from ponies comin' and goin' on the farm, and I gotta say that is one hell of a story." Applejack explained.

"Well...I'm glad you liked it...I'm sorry it took so long to tell." Cyre peered out of the window, realizing it was now night time. "How long was I talking?"

"Don't worry about it, we all enjoyed it," Twilight said.

“Oh wait! There’s one last thing I need to show you!” Cyre than unwrapped his tail and showed them all, much to their intrigue.

“Wait, you have a tail? I thought that was some kind of belt! Does it serve some kind of purpose?” Twilight asked.

Cyre grew nervous when she asked that. “Well... I was born with a tail. It’s main purpose is to... increase my power and allow me to go super saiyan. If I cut if off, I wouldn’t be able to go super saiyan, and my power level would lower a little.” Cyre said.

‘If they knew the full truth...’ cyre thought. Applejack narrowed her eyes at Cyre. There was something He wasn’t telling them...

“ ‘super saiyan’? What exactly is that?” Starlight asked .

“It’s when a saiyan embraces their anger, and use that anger to boost their power. All attributes of a saiyan are increased tremendously, x50 if I recall correctly for normal super saiyan.” Cyre noted.

"Can we see what a super saiyan looks like? Huh, can we, can we?" Pinkie bounced wildly.

“Of course... though you may want to step back though.” Cyre said as he got up and stepped away, as the others did the same.

Cue the epic power up music!

Cyre got into stance as he began to yell. The ground began to shake heavily as Cyre continued to power up. His hair started flashing from black to gold on occasion. Eventually, high force winds began blowing towards the equines, which also blew away anything not tied down or firmly planted to the ground. Rainbow dash had to stop flying and land in order to not get blown away. The others were slowly being pushed back as cyre transformed. When they looked at him, they saw cracks and holes starting to appear all around his body, like he was shedding some kind of biological armor. Eventually, all of it broke off and a bright light shined from Cyre that blinded everypony momentarily.

When they could see again, they looked at cyre in awe, his hair, eyebrows and tail had turned golden, his eyes turned teal, and he had a golden, flaming arua around him that went upwards, and was accompanied by a high pitch noise emanating from the aura.

“That... was... AWESOME!!!” Rainbow dash instantly flew over once she got a good look at Cyre’s super saiyan form. Normally, she would try to shrug something she thought as “cool”, but she couldn’t help it this time.

The others just sat there. They were more focused on the power he was pushing outwards.it felt like a tsunami was washing over them... with one tsunami for each second that rolled by.

“How many pull ups... how many sit ups... what kind of juice?” Twilight said, still in disbelief. His power was beyond anything she had ever experienced, even more so than when she had the princesses magic, and rainbow magic! She didn’t even doubt that putting them together would make a difference against Cyre’s power!

Pinkie bounced over to break the silence. “Heeey Cyre! You look a lot different! Well, not really, You really only changed your eyes and hair. You look shiny now! You mind if I called this form of yours Goldie locks? I hope you don’t mind Goldie!”

This made Everybody laugh and enjoy the bonding moment. Cyre let the aura go away as his hair turned blonde and sat down and thought of his home as the others came over to him...Gohan, Chi Chi, Vegeta, Gohan, Bulma, Goku. His family was somewhere out there across the galaxy, thinking of him.

I'll...I'll be fine here. I'll protect my new friends from whatever comes their way. I promise.

Chapter 5: The Crystalling

Several deep breathes entered and exited Cyre's mouth as he meditated. The peaceful quiet of the spaceship made it much easier for him to concentrate. He had already done a lot of physical exercises which is what he usually did before meditation. So now he was clearing his mind.

A week had passed since Cyre had been acquainted with the mane 6 and starlight, and as before, he came here, he was becoming increasingly bored. Everything seemed to have calmed down after the T.O.P, There hadn't been any new issues popping up. There was his training and that was about it. Sure, he was hoping that a powerful enemy would come and challenge him, but he was finding some enjoyment in the peaceful times.

Unfortunately, especially for someone like him, peace never seemed to last permanently. That fact was made all the more clear when he sensed all eight of his new friends outside the ship. He stood up from his sitting position and walked over to the door. Upon opening the door the first thing he noticed was Twilight smiling at him.

"Hi, Cyre how's it going?" The purple mare asked with a nervous smile.

"Honestly, I'm not sure. It's in my Saiyan DNA to have a good fight once in a while, but everything had been so peaceful. And not just here, the whole universe! I really wish something exciting would show up soon. So what is it your here for?"

"Well, we were all wondering if you would like to come with us to see my brother's newborn foal. It's all the way in the crystal empire. Want to come with us?"

Cyre was aware the crystal empire existed, he had done some reading in the week he got to Equestria and Twilight had told him of the battles they had with Equestria's enemies, and he had to say, they were total weaklings, but they certainly had interesting abilities.

"Yeah, I don't see why not. Besides, it would give me a chance to explore more of Equestria." Cyre said with a smile. 'Get ready crystal empire, I'm coming!'

Cyre was sitting in the friendship express, riding to the crystal empire with his new friends. While Cyre was riding there, he listened in on his friends conversations.

"Um, Applejack, what is that?" rainbow asked, pointing at a strange object sitting next to her, which was covered by a blanket. "Oh, just a little somethin' for the young'un."
she removed the blanket to reveal a baby bed. "Made from genuine Sweet Apple Acres apple trees. We make 'em for all the Apples, and anypony related to Twilight is practically family."

"Yeah, it's okay... But it's no Cloudsdale mobile! Bam!" rainbow revealed her present to be a mobile, which pinkie and rarity ooh'd at.

"Well, a mobile is real nice... as long as you have somethin' to lay in so you can look at it." applejack replied.

"Anda fetching blanket to keep you warm." rarity levitated a blanket into the bed.

Cyre meanwhile, was deep in thought. He always wondered what parenthood was like, and wanted to try it someday. But due to training, he never had a chance to on earth. Cyre was of course, conflicted at the thought of being with a pony, even a talking sentient one, but he knew he had all the time in the world to make a choice, thanks to majin buu's immortal cells. Cyre pushed it out of his head for now and focused on the others again .

Twilight smiled at her friends. "I'm sure Shining Armor and Princess Cadance will love all our gifts. But I think they're more happy we'll be attending the baby's Crystalling."
Pinkie Pie began to bounce in excitement."Ooh! I can't wait to see all that light and love make the Crystal Heart even more sparkly and shiny!"

"Actually, Pinkie, the Crystal Heart is an ancient and powerful relic. Without its magic, the Crystal Empire would be lost to the Frozen North."

"Wow, this Crystalling sounds pretty important. I'd understand if you wanted to... you know... wait to do a different friendship lesson when we get back." Cyre had heard of starlight glimmers past in the week, and he had to be honest, he was a little worried about what Twilight was planning on having Starlight do... Meet up with her first friend, Sunburst.

Of course, Twilight was oblivious to it. "Are you kidding? This trip is perfect! Not only do I get to see the baby and take part in the ceremony that helps maintain the magic of the Crystal Empire, but I'm starting my new pupil off with the most amazing friendship lesson ever! I can't wait!"

Starlight Glimmer only got more nervous then before. "Right... Me neither... Actually, Twilight, I am a little worried about meeting Sunburst."

"Oh, trust me. I know what it's like to see old friends. But I'll be right there to help things along. I've broken the whole lesson down into a few easy steps to ensure this reunion goes off without a hitch!" She rolled out a gigantic scroll with specific steps to meet sunburst.

Starlight Glimmer laughed nervously as the train pulled into the station.

Twilight Sparkle started to read the list as she steps off the train. "Step one, head to Sunburst's house and get you two started on the right hoof. Step two, get to the castle with enough time to visit the ba—" with a thump, she was cut short as she bumped into her brother, who looked like he hadn't slept in weeks. "Shining Armor!"

Shining armor replied in kind, although it was in a tired voice, along with a hug. "Twilight...!"

"I didn't know you were meeting us!"Twilight said ecstatically.

Shining Armor seemed completely out of it, which worried Cyre slightly. "Of course I am! It's me, right here. Here I am. Why wouldn't I come meet my sister? Though we have met before, heh-heh..."

Twilight Sparkle soon followed right after Cyre. "Are you all right?"

"Never better! Being a father is amazing! And wonderful, and amazing, and confusing, and amazing, but surprising too, you know? I mean, not that you'd know. You wouldn't know, I know... You know?" Shining Armor's eye twitched as he sighed. "Sorry. I haven't really slept since Cadance had the baby. Come to think of it, she hasn't either. It sure would be great to get a break."

Twilight Sparkle was taken aback by that. Why didn't she consider this? "Oh, of course! I don't know what I was thinking! You two probably need all kinds of help! I'm sorry, Starlight, but I guess combining your first lesson with this visit wasn't such a good idea."

Starlight Glimmer went from nervous to ecstatic in a matter of seconds. "Oh, uh, don't be ridiculous! You're an aunt now! That's way more important than some friendship lesson."

Cyre stepped forward towards them. "Maybe I can help." cyre pulled out a senzu bean, which was for emergencies, and handed it over to Shining Armor. He didn't know what it was, but he was too exhausted to do anything. It also didn't help that he was being essentially fed by an unknown creature, but he had little to lose. With that, he ate the bean and swallowed. The moment he did, he felt all his strength and energy return to him. "What? What just happened? And better yet, who are you?" he pointed a hoof at the Saiyan.

Cyre chuckled. "My name is Cyre, and I'm a friend of your sister. What you just ate was a senzu bean. It heals the user, giving them all their energy back and healing any injuries."

Shining looked him over and turned to his sister, who nodded in approval. "well, any friend of my sister is a friend of mine. The Name is Shining Armor. A pleasure to meet you."

Cyre took his hoof and shook it. "the Pleasure is all mine."

Twilight Sparkle was saddened that she couldn't split both activities, still. "I just wish there was a way to do both."

Spike suggested a plan. "Maybe there is! You've already done the work for Starlight's lesson with this list. All we have to do is follow it!"

Twilight Sparkle , much like Starlight a few minutes ago, went from sad to ecstatic in seconds. "Spike, you're a genius!"

Starlight Glimmer was now the complete opposite. "Yeah... genius."

"Then it's settled! Shining Armor and I will head straight to the castle, and you two can head straight to Sunburst's!" Twilight was more excited than ever. Not only would she see the baby, but her student would start her first friendship lesson!

Spike saluted as he answered. "Aye-aye, Princess!"

Starlight Glimmer nervously responded as she left. "Uh-huh."

Twilight Sparkle then turned back to Shining. "Alright, big brother, let's go see this amazing baby pony!"

Cyre walked with twilight and her friends, feeling slightly sorry for starlight.

Spike noticed starlight's worry quickly. "I know you're a little worried about this reunion, but I'm sure Twilight's got everything covered."

Starlight Glimmer was currently trying to stall for time. Anything to slow down their meeting.

"Everything except how I'd rather do absolutely anything else."

"Oh, I bet she's taken that into account too. It's all part of the lesson.Trust the lesson."

Starlight Glimmer wasn't so convinced of that as she bumped into a statue of spike. "Right... Hey, i-is that... you?"

Spike looked up and noticed. "Oh, yep, it sure is! Now, according to the list, Sunburst's house is—"

Starlight Glimmer saw the perfect opportunity."Why there a statue of you in the Crystal Empire?"

"Scarlet Heart" spoke up first. "Because Spike the Brave and Glorious saved all of us from King Sombra!"

"Amber Laurel" was next. "And then again during the Equestria Games!"
Starlight Glimmer didn't believe it at all. "Really?"

"Golden Väs" was last to talk. "Really! Big fan." She said that to spike.

"Um, when were you going to tell me about this?" Starlight remarked.

Spike just shrugged it off. "Nah, it's no big deal."

The Crystal Ponies all exclaimed. I"t most certainly is!"

Starlight Glimmer had somehow gotten a chair and a bag of popcorn. "That's it! We're not going anywhere until I get the whole story!"

Shining Armor stopped everypony as they approached where the baby was being held. "Before we go in, I should probably tell you. Seeing the baby might be a bit of a shock."

Twilight Sparkle shrugged it off, as did the rest of them. "Come on, big brother. I've met babies before. I expect meeting this one won't be any different." When they walked in, all of them (with the exclusion of Cyre) gasped at the baby as it cooed, mainly because it had wings and a horn.

Twilight Sparkle quickly tried to compose herself. "Of course, I could be wrong. The baby is an Alicorn?!"

Princess Cadance walked over, and she was just as tired as Shining armor was a few minutes ago. "It looks that way."

Rarity was the first one to voice her opinion. "But... But... But I thought Alicorn wings had to be earned by accomplishing some great, princess-worthy deed!"

Applejack was as confused as the rest of them. "Yeah. How can you just be born with 'em?"

"The birth of an Alicorn is something Equestria has never seen!" They all turned and saw princess Celestia and Luna.

"It is beyond even our understanding." Luna replied.

"That's not very reassuring." Fluttershy responded in a hushed tone.

Pinkie Pie of course, was just excited. "Wow! A unicorn, and a Pegasus! So she could be a super-strong flyer and have crazy baby magic!"

Rainbow Dash began to welcome this due to Pinkie's enthusiasm. "Well, I know all about super-strong flying!"

"And I can help keep tabs on her magic!" Twilight said with confidence. Flurry Heart sneezed and blasted a hole into the ceiling.

Princess Celestia was intrigued. "It appears her magic is more powerful than that of a newborn unicorn!"

Cyre then decided to speak up. "Uh, yeah. No kidding she's powerful, with my scouter, I can easily tell her power is already over 2,500! That's almost Twilight Sparkle Level magic!"

Princess Luna looked outside to see a crowd gathering nearby. "The crowds have already started to gather."

Pinkie Pie started to blow up balloons. "This Crystalling is gonna be some party!"

Princess Cadance was still a little worried. "Do you think we should call it off?"

Rainbow Dash wasn't phased by Cyre, nor Princess Cadance. "Um, we've all faced a lot worse than baby magic."

"I can't imagine cancelling such a beautiful and important ceremony over something so potentially adorable!" Rarity said in agreement.

Applejack,Fluttershy,Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash spoke in general agreement.

Princess Celestia was with them on this. "In light of the little one's abilities, this Crystalling might be more important than ever. She then turned to Cadance. "Perhaps you should address your subjects and remind them of that."

Twilight Sparkle walked over to shining armor. "Shining Armor! Do you have everything you need for the ceremony?"

"Huh? Oh, no! I still have to interview the honor guards, choose the purity crystal, and pick a crystaller!" He said in worry.

Twilight Sparkle calmed him down from his mini freak out. "Alright, take it easy. Pinkie can stay here with me and Cyre and keep an eye on the baby."

"And we'll all help you with everythin' else." Applejack replied.

"Yeah, you can count on us!" Cyre responded in pride.

Little did they all know, that baby would cause a very big problem for the empire, very soon...

Chapter 6: The Crystalling

"...and that's how we found the Crystal Heart, defeated King Sombra, and saved the Empire." the crystal ponies cheered as spike finished the story.

"We love you, Spike!"Cloudy spinel shouted.

"Yeah. Tell the one about the Equestria Games!" coral shores suggested.

Spike shook his head. "Well, as much as I love reliving my heroic deeds, Starlight and I have an important lesson to do, by order of the Princess of Friendship!"

The Foals "Awwww'd" and left.

Starlight Glimmer was again, trying to stall spike. "Aw, come on, Spike! I want to hear about the Games too!'

"I know you're nervous about seeing Sunburst, but it says right in step 3, to, uh, "Deal with your fears by facing them, not by putting it off." spike read from the scroll.

Soon enough, they arrived at sunburst's front door.

"Ugh. Let's go get this over with." starlight went to knock on the door, but spike stopped her. "Wait!"

Starlight Glimmer was certainly confused. "Huh? What?!"

"Knocking on the door isn't the next thing on the list!"

"Seriously?" starlight said.

"I know Twilight can be a little nitpicky, but this is your first lesson as her pupil, and it's important that we do it right!" spike defended.

Starlight Glimmer didn't see the point in arguing. "Fine. What's the next thing on the list?"

Spike cleared his throat before reading. "Before they see each other, be sure to highlight the importance of the meeting."

"I'm pretty sure we can skip that." starlight replied.

Spike began to worry. "I don't know... I mean if we skip it, the whole lesson could go south! And then you might end up taking a giant step backwards instead of forwards! Maybe you'll never be able to learn anything about friendship at all! It's almost like your whole future depends on this moment. "Highlight the importance of the meeting" – check! I can't believe you wanted to skip that!"

With that, starlight knocked on the door. For a few moments, nopony answered, but eventually, sunburst peaked his head out of the door. "Sunburst?"

"Yes? What can I do for you?" he asked.

"It's... It's me, Starlight. We used to be friends?" she replied.

Sunburst's eyes opened in realization. "Oh, of course! S-Starlight! My goodness, it-it's been a long time! What, uh, what have you been up to?"

"Me? Oh! You know, some of this, some of that, different... stuff. Right now, I'm sort of Twilight Sparkle's new pupil."

Sunburst looked at starlight in surprise. "The Princess of Friendship?"

Starlight Glimmer chuckled nervously. "Heh... yeah... that's actually kind of why I'm here. I mean, I know you're probably very busy."

"What do you mean?" he asked.

"Well, I figured after magic school, you'd go on to do important wizard work, but..."

Sunburst was starting to lose his composure. "Oh. No. Y-Yes! Uh, y-yes, that's me, yup. Important wizard! Really busy with lots of, uh, wi-wizarding... stuff. Right. Uh, well... good to see you." with that, he shut the door.

"Huh. Maybe we should have skipped highlighting the importance of the meeting after all." Spike remarked.

Starlight Glimmer was never happier to see the door shut. "Well, I guess that's that!"

"Starlight, come on! We have to at least explain what Twilight wants!" spike protested.

Starlight groaned in annoyance.

Princess Cadance, who was tired out before cyre gave her a senzu bean, was now adressing her subjects, wide awake and full of energy.

"Dearest citizens, I am sure you are all just as thrilled and ready for this Crystalling as myself and Shining Armor." The crowd cheered in response. Meanwhile, with the others, shining was freaking out, breathing heavily. "I'm not ready!"

Rainbow Dash was the first to try and calm his nerves. "Take it easy! Just pick whoever looks the most like honor guard material."
Surprisingly, it worked. "Right... right." He took the two helmets that rainbow had and chucked them at two of the guards, who ended up being hit by the helmets instead.
"I'm sorry. Fatherhood is way more stressful than I ever thought."

"I can only imagine." fluttershy said in agreement.

"Now, I know choosing the crystal of purity is a very important decision. So I have gone through the trouble of arranging them in order from incredibly pure to outrageously pure." rarity walked over with a box of crystals that looked exactly the same.

"Um, Rarity, don't they all sort of look the same?" fluttershy asked.

"Oh, well, to the untrained eye, perhaps. What do you think, Shining Armor?" rarity levitate the box over to shining armor, who began to incoherently stammer. "I don't know!"

"I hope Twilight, Cyre and Pinkie are having better luck with the baby!" rarity said in a hushed tone.

"Well... at least she's having... fun!"
Pinkie pie was holding onto flurry heart, while Cyre and twilight were shooting down flurry hearts bursts of magic.

"Pinkie, hold her still!" both twilight and cyre exclaimed.

"I'm tryiiiiiiing!"

"So... the Princess of Friendship wants you and I to be friends again?" sunburst had let starlight and spike in, due to the fact that spike insisted, and because twilight sent them here."Heh, I know. Weird, right?"

"Uh, I don't understand. Did something happen to you after I left for magic school?" sunburst inquired.

"What? No! I-I don't see what that has to do with anything. W-Why would you even ask that?" the teacup she was pouring was now starting to overflow and spill. "I mean, did something happen to you after you left for magic school?"

Now it was sunburst's turn to get nervous. "What? Um, no. L-Like you said, I'm a, [clears throat] i-important wizard."

"I'm sure there's something on Twilight's list that can help here."
Spike said while taking a look at it.

Shining Armor was breathing heavily as the princesses arrived. "Okay. I chose the honor guard, picked the purity crystal, and I know exactly who I want to be our crystaller. So, all we need is..."

"The baby?" Cadance finished.

"We're here!" twilight, cyre, pinkie pie and flurry heart were just arriving, with the latter two in a
magic bubble.

"She's a really strong flyer!" pinkie commented. As cadance separated the two, flurry began to cry. VERY abnormally loudly. With a cracking sound, the crystal heart stopped spinning, and soon after, it shattered completely. Everypony gasped.

"I'm guessin' that's gonna make it harder to do the Crystalline." Applejack replied warily.

"It's worse than that. Without the Heart, the Crystal Empire's about to be buried under a mountain of ice and snow!" Twilight noted as storm clouds began to quickly surround the empire.

how will cyre and his new friends handle this new elemental threat to
the empire? Will the crystal heart get repaired? Find out next time, on Ponyball z!

Author's Note

And that's part 2! Can crye stall them long enough to find a way to repair the crystal? I cant tell you that yet!

Chapter 7: The Crystalling

"So... not only can we not take part in a fabulous ancient ceremony, but we're also about to be frozen solid!"

The mane 6, cyre, shining, flurry heart and the princesses were currently in the middle of a freakout. Flurry heart, the baby of shining armor and princess cadance, had just had a temper tantrum, and in doing so, shattered the crystal heart.

"Without the Crystal Heart's magical protection, the entire city's about to become a winter wasteland!" Twilight exclaimed.

"But what about when King Sombra ruled the Crystal Empire and the Crystal Heart was missin'? The city wasn't covered in snow then!" Applejack inquired.

"The Heart wasn't missing. It was still in the castle. King Sombra had just hidden it."

"I'm afraid Twilight is correct, and the storm clouds are already forming." as Celestia and the others looked outside, the saw dark clouds and lightning headed there way. Rainbow, however, didn't waver.

"I can totally fly up there and bust those puppies! No problem!" just as she was about to leave, Celestia closed the curtains.

"I wouldn't advise it, Rainbow Dash. Those storm clouds are not like the ones you know."

"This far north, the weather has a will of its own, and now it will only grow stronger, enveloping everything in its path." princess Luna stated.

"Including the Crystal Empire!" cadence added.

"And us along with it!" twilight added fearfully.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

"There's gotta be somethin'..."
Meanwhile, starlight and sunburst were still trying to rekindle their friendship, but were having no luck doing so.

"I know Princess Twilight is keen on the two of us rekindling our friendship, but... it's been so long. I don't see how anything on that list is going to help." sunburst sadly admitted.

"I know, right? It's not like there's some spell that would magically compel us to pick up where we left off." starlight playfuly said.

Sunburst then started pulling books from the shelfs and opened them. "Well, actually, there's several. Mistmane's Material Amity, Rockhoof's Rapport, Flash Prance's Fellow... ship... But I-I get the feeling the princess isn't looking for a spell."

"Definitely not." starlight chuckled.

"Got it!" spike exclaimed. He was covered head to toe in Twilight's scroll. "And if all else fails, ask them to share an embarrassing moment from their past, maybe even something they regret!" both starlight and sunburst grew nervous at that suggestion.

"Uh, I don't see how that would help." sunburst said rather hastily.

"Uh, yeah! We should just get out of your mane. It's pretty obvious this isn't going how Twilight hoped, and I'm sure you have plenty of important work to do..." starlight added.

"What? Oh! Right, yes, heh-heh! Uh, no rest for the wizardly."

"Come on, Spike." she grabbed him with her magic and left out the front door, with spike groaning while doing so.

The storm was now getting worse, evidenced by the fact that it was now blowing the curtains.twilight was growing more worried by the second. "There must be a spell that can restore the Crystal Heart!"

"Perhaps." Celestia said.

"But it isn't something that either of us knows," Luna added.

"The library here at the castle is nearly as extensive as the one in Canterlot. There's a good chance we can find something there!" cadance suggested.

"Can you hold off the storm?" Twilight asked the princesses.

"Yes, for a time, but even our magic will eventually succumb to the power of the Frozen North." Princess Luna said.

"Then I'll be there by their side to fight when they can't!" Cyre stepped up and he looked serious, much different then his normal happy go lucky attitude. They all looked at him like he was crazy. "But how will you get to the clouds? You can't even fly!" in the time rainbow said that, Cyre was floating ten feet off the ground. Everypony looked at home in surprise, except for Fluttershy. She remembered that he told her he had a different method to fly. The royal sisters shook off the surprise and soon joined him the air.

"We will do what we can, but you must hurry." with that, all three of them took off to stall the storm clouds.

"I don't know how long it will take to find the right spell, but you should probably tell the crowd outside to get somewhere warm!" Twilight said.

"And try not to mention the Crystal Heart. We don't want to start a panic."Cadance added.

"Yes, ma'am. C'mon, girls!" Applejack, Fluttershy, and rainbow dash went outside to warn the crowd.

Twilight Sparkle then turned to who was left. "I'm gonna need all of your help. The crystal library is enormous!"

"You can count on us, Twily!" shining armor said confidently. Flurry had teleported out of shining armors hands and onto pinkie's face, who shrieked and threw her off. She was about to land in shining armors hooves when she teleported again. "Where'd she go?!" all of them then heard her giggling in the castle.
"This way!" with that, they all followed cadance to find flurry.

Cyre, Luna, and Celestia were now sitting in front of huge, snowy storm clouds. While the two princesses began to delay them, Cyre lifted his hand into the air, his aura flaring as he did so. Celestial and Luna were very confused by cyre's behaviour. "Uh, Cyre are you alri-" Luna was interrupted thoroughly by Cyre.

"ANNIHILATION ATTACK!!!!" from his hand, hundreds of blue beams shot out of his hand at high speeds, directed at the storm clouds. This was an attack he gained from buu. Well, super buu more specifically. He used it wipe out all life on earth when he was around.

The blast hit the clouds with huge explosions, with Luna and Celestia staring in fear and awe as the beams curved past them. It simply was beyond their understanding. How could he have this much power? It was overwhelming! And what feared the princesses most... They knew this was only a very small fraction of what he's capable of.

Cyre on the other hand, was firing shot after shot, and it was starting to take its toll on his energy. Cyre began to seriously wonder how buu did this with little to no effort. It was exhausting!

"Well, Spike, looks like my biggest fears came true. I wouldn't be surprised if Twilight decides to give up on me entirely." starlight were walking through town from sunburst house back to the castle.

"Aw, it's not your fault. I'm the one who said all we needed was this list." spike said before sending the scroll away with his fire.

"It's not the list, Spike. Or you. Or Twilight. I'm the one Sunburst doesn't want to be friends with." starlight sadly said.

"I don't remember him saying he didn't want to be friends." Spike remarked.

"He didn't have to say it." starlight said with a sigh.

"Well, Twilight obviously thinks you're worth being friends with! And I do too!" spike retorted while giving her a hug.

"Thanks, Spike. At least I have two friends, even if one of them has dragon breath." spike exhaled, but he was positive it wasn't him. "Uh, that's not dragon breath. It's freezing!"

It was then when they started yo notice the snow falling. "Oh, you're right! But I thought the Crystal Heart was supposed to keep the cold weather out."

"It is... unless something's happened! Come on!" with that, they both began their run to the castle.

"We're just saying that it might not be the best idea to stay outside!" rainbow, Applejack, and fluttershy were trying to get the crystal ponies to move, to no success.

"I camped out all night for this spot! I'm not about to just give it up!" a crystal pony from the crowd said.

"Still, when you think about it, the view is just as good a little further back, like... inside your house?" Fluttershy said nervously. The crystal ponies continued to complain.

"The Crystalling ceremony is one of our most sacred traditions! And when that foal is held before the Crystal Heart, I plan to be as close to the action as possible!" another crystal pony said.

"Honestly, I don't know if there's gonna be a Crystallin'. The truth is, the baby's an Alicorn and her magic's plum crazy, so you might not wanna be that close after all." her words only improved the crowds resistance to move.

"A baby Alicorn? Wow, I can't wait to see that!"

"Oh, those little wings are probably so cute!

"I know, right?"

"Look, I am a hundred percent sure the Crystalling isn't happening." rainbow said. To her surprise, magic rays shoot out of the castle, and numerous blue beams were shooting in different direction.

"No Crystalling, huh? Then why are they starting the fireworks show?" the crystal ponies cheered as they saw the beams.

The others were in the library still searching for a spell to fix the heart.
Meanwhile, shining armor rarity and pinkie pie were having their hooves full trying to contain the baby, while cadence and twilight were searching for a book that could help.

"Young filly... come back here!"

"Come to your Auntie Pinkie Pie!"

Twilight searched multiple books with no luck. "Bridle Buck's Boat Chants,Hayhoof's Intonements,Mystic Maps and Mazes... Anything up there?"

"Not yet! I'm not even sure how these are organized!" princess cadance turned to see that flurry had teleported onto the shelf next to her. Reaching out to her cadance made a sorry attempt to capture flurry as she teleported away and flew off, with shining armor in hot pursuit.

"Shining Armor, I thought you were taking care of the baby!" cadance said with worry.

"I'm trying!" was his response. Just ahead of flurry was rarity, waiting with a net to catch her.
"Gotcha!"
With a magic pop, flurry teleported behind her and continued her flight.
"Oh! Or not..."

It was at this point starlight walked in. "What is going on?!"

"You want the long or the short version?" Pinkie asked as she was being dragged by flurry.

"Short?"

Pinkie Pie quickly responded. "The baby's an Alicorn and she accidentally destroyed the Crystal Heart, so Twilight and Cadance are looking for a spell to put it back together and save the Crystal Empire from turning into a giant wasteland of ice and snow."

"Oh." Starlight said.

Princess Cadance gasped, as she might have found something. "What about this? Trotter's Tome of Reliquary?"

Twilight Sparkle took the book and flipped through the pages. "I think this is it!"

"Spell of Relic Reconstitution"! I can't believe we found it!" Cadance said with happiness.

"It's a good thing, too! Without this, I don't know what we'd do!" a few moments later the baby shot a laser right through the book, causing Twilight to gasp.

"Oops." Pinkie said.

"That spell was the only thing we found in the whole library that was even close to what we needed!" Twilight exclaimed.

"I'm so sorry, Twilight!" starlight quickly said.

"It's not your fault, Starlight. None of us were expecting any of this." cadance walked over to Twilight. "Do you think you can remember the spell?"

Twilight's face was full of worry."I only read it through once!"

"Well, if anypony can exactly remember something she read for the first time two minutes ago, it's you, Twilight." Rarity said with confidence.

Twilight Floated over a piece of paper and a quill "I'll try. But I'm not sure how long it'll take."

Pinkie Pie took a look outside to see the wind blowing fiercely. "Is quickly an option?"

"I'll help if I can, but we should evacuate the city just in case! You need to lead everypony to the train station before the tracks freeze over!" princess Cadance said.

Shining Armor, being a soldier, was prepared to rally every pony. "We will. But between you and Twilight, I'm sure you'll remember the spell." with that, they left.

"I only hope this spell is the one we need." twilight began to right down the spell from memory as starlight walked over. "Is there anything I can do?"
Twilight shook her head in sorrow. "I don't think so. I'm just sorry about your lesson."
Starlight barely registered it."Oh, that doesn't matter now. Sunburst and I don't have anything in common anyway. He's a big important wizard! And I'm re-learning everything I ever thought I knew."

Princess Cadance put a hoof to her muzzle in thought. "Sunburst? I don't recognize the name, but if he's an important wizard, you should bring him here. Maybe he'll know what to do if the spell fails."

Starlight Gasped. "Of course!" she rushed off to sunburst's house in a quick gallop...

"You better go with her, Spike."... With spike now in hot pursuit. Twilight looked out the wind to see the princesses get engulfed by the storm.

can cyre and the princesses hold off the storm any longer? And can twilight and starlight finish their individual tasks before its to late? Find out next time, on ponyballz!

Chapter 8: The Crystalling

Starlight Glimmer and spike were arriving at sunburst's house, with starlight straining to close the door due to the snow blowing. "Sunburst! Haven't you looked outside?!"

Sunburst did so and finally saw the heavy snowfall. "Snow? That's... not right. The Crystal Heart—"

"Is gone!" starlight interrupted. "The baby – Shining Armor and Cadance's baby – it's an Alicorn!"

"Really?" he asked.

"Really! And her magic is a little berserk, and well, I guess she destroyed the Heart! But Twilight thinks she can fix it and Princess Cadance thought you could help!"

That made sunburst tense up. "Me?"

"Of course! You're an important wizard in the Crystal Empire! It just makes sense!" starlight said with happiness.

Sunburst began shuffling books around on his bookcase, although some of them were just the same books in a different position."Right... right... right right right. You know, I'd like to help, I-I really would. I-I just have so much, um, important wizard work to do around here." he held up a binder to prove a point, leaving starlight and spike confused. "Huh?!"

"You can't stay here!" applejack and the others were still trying to get them to move, but they still refused.

"Did I mention this was a Royal Crystalling? When the crystaller holds the young one aloft, all of the Empire will share their joy and light, and the Crystal Heart will beat stronger than it ever has before!" one crystal pony said with pride.

"It really is a moving ceremony!" another crystal pony said in tears.

"I really don't think it's going to happen." fluttershy said.

Rainbow dash was starting to chatter. "Come on, it's freezing out here!"

"Uh, this is the Crystal Empire. We've seen snow before." one pony said with a little sass.

"Not like this!" they all turned to see shining armor. "We don't have time to argue! Princess Cadance has decided to evacuate the city!" the crowd then gasped.

"But the Crystalling...!" they still refused but they were quickly put to rest with shining armor's next statement.

"I don't know if we'll ever have another Crystalling again! The Crystal Heart... is shattered." the crowd once again gasped and finally got the picture in their heads.

"It's not safe here!" one of them said.

"That's what we've been tryin' to tell you!" Applejack said with a groan.

Cyre Was still blasting the clouds, but his beams were starting to fail him as storm got stronger. And he was starting to feel his arm get tired as well. "Gotta... Keep... Firing... Blasts! Can't let... Empire... Turn into... A frozen... Wasteland!!!" Cyre spotted the princesses being engulfed. Even if they got out, they'd probably be to tired to help. It was him now, and him alone.

Starlight was still trying to convince sunburst to help. Sure, he had work to do, but this was WAY beyond that! The empire could be nothing but snow soon!

"Sunburst, I know you're busy, but did you hear what I said?"

"Oh, I heard you, but-but like I said, when you're an important wizard, the work just piles up." sunburst retorted.

Starlight was starting to get impatient."Sunburst!"

"Look, Starlight, I want to help. I do. But I can't. I wish I could." sunburst said with a sigh.

Starlight Glimmer was confused. "What do you mean?!"

Sunburst looked at her in fear and hesitancy. "Fixing an ancient relic? I-I can't even come close to doing something like that!"

"But I thought you were an important wizard!'

"Well, you were wrong, okay?! I'm not an important wizard! I'm not even a wizard at all!" he snapped and stormed off into the next room, leaving a dazed spike and starlight.

Sunburst was now sitting down in sadness. "I know it's hard for you to understand, but not all of us end up achieving greatness."

"What? Why wouldn't I understand that?" starlight asked.

Sunburst looked at her skeptical. Really? "You're the protégé of the Princess of Friendship! I don't think she picks just anypony for that!"

"Technically, she's more of a student than a protégé." spike said. But when he looked at the two, he decided it would be best to stay out of their way.

"Whatever. I'm sorry I'm not the big important wizard you were expecting."

"Sunburst, I don't care if you're a wizard or not. I'm just surprised. You always knew so much about magic. I mean, look at all these books!" starlight said while waving a hoof at some of the bookshelves.

"Yeah, well, reading about magic is one thing, but you don't know what it was like at magic school! To know so much and not be able to do any of it!" sunburst snapped.

"Well, you don't know what it was like to be left behind! And then getting so bitter that you steal the cutie marks from an entire village and then get defeated by Twilight and her friends, so you travel through time to get back at them, but they beat you again and teach you about friendship, but you're so terrified ponies will find out what you did that you can't make any friends!" starlight snapped back in tears. Sunburst's glasses almost slid off his muzzle when he heard that.

"Did you really travel through time?"
Sunburst said surprised.

Spike grinned. "See? I told you he'd be impressed."

"I'm sorry we lost touch. Maybe if I had reached out, you could have helped me at magic school, and I could have helped you to..." sunburst started.

"Not become totally evil?" starlight
finished with a sigh. "Let's just say I know what it's like to have something you're not exactly proud of."

"When you showed up thinking I was some big wizard... I'm sorry. I should have told you the truth." sunburst said with some regret.

Starlight Glimmer simply smiled. "It's fine. At least we worked it all out. I think Twilight would be proud of us."

"Well, if you ever want to tell her about it, we should probably leave now!" spike interrupted.

Starlight gasped in realization. "I forgot to tell you! They're evacuating the city! You need to get to the train station, unless you've got a spell here that will drive back the Frozen North and fix the Crystal Heart so the baby can have her Crystalling?" Sunburst thought a moment before realizing something

"Crystalling...! Of course!"

As the others were leading the crystal ponies to the station, Celestia and Luna had managed to get out of the clouds, but had ice all over their bodies, and were struggling to do anything against the storm. "Push them back, my sister!" were Celestia's words before being engulfed in the storm again.

The crystal ponies were panicking as shining armor led the way. "This way!"

Rainbow began busting clouds in their path, but she to eventually gained icicles on her body. "Ugh!" just as she was about to bust another one, a blue beam destroyed it. Rainbow began to wonder where they were coming from now. She turned to see the source was Cyre, who looked like he was straining. She was completely shocked. All those blasts she saw before were coming from him? That's incredibly awesome power! Eventually she snapped out of it and joined the others.

"Just a little bit further, y'all! The station's just ahead!" applejack shouted. Just as the were running, they ran into starlight and sunburst.

"We have to go back!" starlight shouted.

"I know how to stop this!" sunburst added.

Twilight was scribbling down the last few notes of the spell as Cadance looked it over. "Uh, I think that's everything?"

"It looks right to me, but... there's only one way to find out!" princess Cadance said. Using their magic, Cadance and twilight vegan to reform the heart... Only for it to blow back into shards a moment later.

"The spell failed. I don't know what else to do." twilight said in sadness.

The royal sisters and the others just then arrived. "An old student of mine believes he does."

Cyre could hardly feel his arm now. He could tell he was going to stop soon. But the he remembers what he said about a week prior...

I'll...I'll be fine here. I'll protect my friends from whatever comes their way. I promise.

Cyre's eyes narrowed, and his pupils shrank. He also began to grind his teeth. "I... WILL NOT... BREAK PROMISE!!! must... PROTECT... NEW FRIENDS!!!!! I... WILL NOT...FAIL!!!!!!!!!" With a huge shout, Cyre went super saiyan, and a huge burst of even faster golden beams rained down on the clouds. He made a promise, and to god Kami he would not break it!

"The baby did this?!" sunburst said in surprise.

"I tried putting it back together with—"

"The spell of Relic Reconstitution." sunburst finished. "No, that won't do it. The Crystal Heart's been around for millennia. Restoring a relic like this is way beyond one spell. You need to combine it with something else. Something unique to the relic itself. Something that strengthens it and provides it with power...?"

The realization hit them light a freight train. "The Crystalling!" twilight said.

"Combining that spell with the light and love of everypony gathered for the ceremony, together with... Somnambula's Weather Abjuration to clear away the snow... and a little Fledgling's Forbearance for the parents... Heh. That should curb the little one's power fluctuations." sunburst said as the baby giggled.

Princess Cadance smiled at him. "You must be Sunburst. Starlight said you were a powerful wizard."

"Oh, I'm no wizard." sunburst casually stated as applejack, pinkie pie and rarity gasped.

"What?" rainbow said.

"But he studied magic his whole life! You should see his house! And since nopony has any better ideas, what do we have to lose?!" starlight said with hope, and slight desperation.

"I had planned on asking Twilight to be our crystaller, but since it seems like she'll be busy..." shining armor turned to sunburst and handed sunburst the baby. "I'd be honored!" sunburst said with a smile. The others promptly ran outside.

"Well, what are we waiting for?!" twilight, starlight, and the royal sisters began to reform the heart with their combined magic. Back outside, shining armor and princess Cadance touched horns, and the baby was lifted into the air with a bright light surrounding her.

"Citizens! May I present the newest member of the Crystal Empire!" sunburst shouted as flurry continued to laugh. The crowd cheered, with some getting emotional.

"She's beautiful!" one pony said.

"Oh! It's just so moving!" another one said. The crystal ponies all started to bow as a blue light began to shine through the empire, representing the love for the baby and the crystalline. Using one of the crystals rarity brought, sunburst contained all the love into the crystal. He then ran back inside, and had jumped and inserted the crystal into the heart, which began to glow brightly. When it cleared, the heart was repaired, and with a flash, all of them turned into crystal ponies. With a bright flash of rainbow colors, the storm was repelled, and the snow in the city completely gone. The crystal ponies cheered in happiness.

"Best Crystalling ever!" one of them said.

"For a pony who isn't great at magic, you did pretty well." starlight said to sunburst.

"Indeed. I'm glad to see you've found a way to share your unique gift, Sunburst. You may be more of a wizard than you think." princess celestial said. Not was right about then when they all saw a huge golden light shining in the sky, which was now lowering towards the mane 6. once it landed, and their eyes adjusted, they all saw a crystallized Cyre, with golden hair, golden eyebrows, a golden tail, and teal eyes, with an aura flaring upwards around him. They all could also sense a huge amount of energy being radiated from Cyre. "What did I miss?" Cyre asked. They all just stared in awe and beauty at Cyre. "Uh, guys? You ok? Equestria to twilight..." Cyre said, waving his hand in front of her.he was bombarded with hugs from all angles by his friends.

Now that Rarity could see him clearly, she stared intently at the golden hair, saying that it was "The most gorgeous and bold fashion statement she had ever seen." As Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy continued their embrace with the saiyan, Rainbow Dash was fan-girling over his amazing hair style, and the massive power he displayed.

Back at the train station, twilight's parents had arrived. "You would not believe the crazy weather that delayed our train. Came out of nowhere." night light, who was twilight's father, said.

"But it was all worth it to see this peaceful little angel! Awww, so sweet! Come to your grandmare!" twilight velvet, who was twilight's mother, said as the baby giggled.

'Yeah, peaceful now, anyway." applejack said with a chuckle.

"I suppose that spell really did the trick!" twilight said. The baby was now beginning to inhale for a sneeze, causing the rest of them to tense, and Cyre to drop into fighting stance. She then sneezed... But nothing happened!

"We have Sunburst to thank for that." shining armor said very grateful sunburst fixed that.

"I hope he takes his role as crystaller seriously. Something tells me the baby will need a pony like him to look to for magical advice." princess Cadance said. She then turned to the saiyan. "And thank you, Cyre. We're all very grateful for what you did." cyre nodded with a smile and a blush while looking away.

Twilight Velvet smiled and spoke up. "Cadance, darling, aren't we gonna name the poor little dear, or are we gonna spend our entire visit just calling her "the baby"?"

"We were thinking... "Flurry Heart"." princess Cadance said.

'You know, to remember the occasion." shining added.

"Oh, goodness, how could anypony forget?" Rarity asked.

"I think it's lovely." twilight gave flurry a kiss as she giggled.

"Well, I think you're the Crystal Empire's big important wizard, whether you like it or not." starlight said to sunburst proudly.

Sunburst was a tad bit nervous, though. " I don't know if I'll have time for any wizarding. I'm a crystaller now. That's a big responsibility."

"I can't think of anypony more qualified. Just... promise you'll stay in touch?" starlight asked.

Sunburst chuckled. "Hm, like I'd ever lose touch with my oldest friend." they both gave each other a hug as twilight watched them from the train window.

Spike couldn't help but notice she was saddened. "What's wrong, Twilight?"

"I don't know, Spike. I think I have a lot to learn about being a teacher."

"What are you talking about? Your lesson went perfectly! Starlight and Sunburst got over their past and rekindled their friendship!" Spike said.

"No thanks to me. I know a lot happened. I just wish I could have given my pupil the attention she deserves." she said as starlight sat down on the train as it began to move.

"Well, I know she needed to be put on the right path, but giving her the space to make her own decisions worked pretty well. Isn't that how Celestia taught you?" spike added.

Twilight Sparkle instantly perked up. "You know, I never thought about it! But I guess it is!"

"Maybe you're a better teacher than you thought." spike said happily. It wasn't until now they noticed Cyre wasn't present. They both began to look around until somepony... Or rather, someone... Knocked on the glass. They saw Cyre flying next to the train. Starlight waved goodbye to sunburst as the train pulled out.

But as they left, an unknown creature was flying towards the empire....

Author's Note

And the crystalling arc is complete! Stayed up till 3:00 AM to finish this! Next up is the gauntlet of fire arc! The first chapter for that will likely be the week after this week. This week, i'm going on a trip to NYC, so that's why!

Chapter 9: Gauntlet of Fire

Spike, Rarity, and Cyre were all standing in a mine, looking for crystals. Cyre was there because rarity asked him relatively to keep her and spike safe. Spike licked his lips at the basket as rarity levitated more gems into it.

Rarity spoke in a hushed tone to not wake the bats in the ceiling. "The last time I was here, I woke them and ended up with a mane full of bats! Thanks for being my basket holder, Spike."

"Basket holder? I thought I was your bodyguard." spike said, confused.

"Spike, I honestly think the "bodyguarding" was why she asked me to come," Cyre said. Spike just glared at Cyre in annoyance.

"Oh, for once, I wish unicorn magic wasn't so... luminescent!" after rarity said that, spike began to glow all over his body.

"Spike! You'll wake the bats! Turn that off!" rarity softly shouted.

"Ugh, I can't!" Spike groaned as he repeatedly scratched at his scales. Unfortunately, his actions caused the bats to wake up, causing Rarity to gasp as they swooped down at the trio.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs...! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria, appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, Princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins is breaking me out of my chains and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with Cyre joining them a few moments later. The scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super Saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding, and he goes Super Saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The future world! Our epic tale will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(Cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

"I'm so glad you two could come!" twilight and the royal sisters were visiting twilight at her castle, since surprisingly, nopony needed their help at the moment.

"Of course. We so rarely get a chance to relax and just visit." Princess Luna said.

"There's usually some crisis we have to deal with. Somepony always needs our help. But today—" Celestia was interrupted by someone wailing toward them, it was Rarity, with Cyre right behind her. "Help!"

"Twilight! There's something wrong with Spike!" she brought spike over with her magic and showed the glowing dragon to them.

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know! Nngh! All of a sudden, my scales just started glowing and... burning!" spike said grunting and scratching through.

"Little is known about dragon culture, but this is a phenomenon we've seen before. It is the call of the Dragon Lord." princess Luna stated with a hoof in the air.

"Why do you always do that, sister?" Celestia asked.

"Do what dear sister?" Luna responded.

"This. You look like this when you talk." Celestia said while raising a hoof in the air.

"I do not make such an expression," Luna said while doing the same hoof movement.

"See? You did it again!" Celestia exclaimed.

"How else am I supposed to address a serious matter at hoof? It's how it's done!" Luna argued.

"Yes, a thousand years ago. Remember the royal canterlot voice? I told you we don't do that anymore, but noooooo, you never listen!" Celestia argued back. Cyre, rarity, twilight, and spike just watched the conversation, looking at whoever was speaking.

"Oh, there we go again, with the thousand years..." Luna said glum.

"Girls! You can squabble later! Can we just get back to Spike and his issue?" Cyre asked.

Princess Celestia looked at Cyre embarrassed. "Sorry, you all had to see that. Anyway, Dragons glow whenever the Dragon Lord requires them in the Dragon Lands.

"Great... H-How do I make it stop?!" Spike asked.

"The only way to end the summons is to answer it. You must journey to the Dragon Lands and see what is expected of you." Luna said while eyeing Cyre on occasion.

"B-B-But the Dragon Lands are full of... dragons! And they're ghastly creatures! Oh, oh, not you, of course, Spikey-wikey. But remember that rotten Garble?"

Spike gulped. "How could I forget? He would have burnt us to a crisp if you weren't there. If I have to go to the Dragon Lands, would you two come with me?"

Twilight Sparkle began to grow excited. "Ooh! Oh my goodness, I'd love to! We are sadly lacking any information on dragon culture and customs. I could research them – maybe even write an article! This could be my chance to make a great contribution to the knowledge of Equestria!" she looked around and saw she was receiving glares from everypony. "And be there for Spike, heh, of course," Twilight said nervously.

"Count me in too! I want to see these dragons! I wouldn't be shocked if they acted like Saiyans, honestly." Cyre said with excitement etched into his voice.

"Be very careful. The Dragon Lands are particularly dangerous for ponies. It would be wise to be discreet."

"Ha! I'm the strongest in the universe, I don't hide from anything!" he then received glares just as harsh as twilight was given. " and stop glaring, it doesn't work on me!"

Rarity was the first to speak. "Ooh! I'm sure I still have the dragon costume we used the last time we snuck into the Dragon Lands!"

"I think we might want something a little more practical this time," Twilight stated. Cyre followed them as they prepared to leave, but Luna stopped him. "Cyre, I'm just gonna put this out there, I think you're adorable," Luna said with a blush.

Cyre blushed even harder than Luna. "Well, uh my moms always said I was a cute kid."

"Hm, a mommas boy, huh? I'll be your mommy~" Luna said.

Cyre's reaction:

"You ready to go, Cyre?" Twilight asked.

"yes! Yes, I am!!!" Cyre said with a strained smile, with sweat running down his forehead.

Cyre, twilight, rarity, and spike were now in the dragon lands with Cyre plain out in the open not caring, while Twilight and rarity were watching through slits in a rock outfit that spike was sitting on.

"Hmmm... Well, it may be practical, but this disguise isn't flattering in the slightest!" rarity said flatly.

"It's not supposed to be flattering. It's supposed to blend in!" both Cyre and Twilight said as spike shushed them.

"Hey-hey, look! It's our old friend Sparkle-warkle." spike knew that voice all too well and was annoyed. Already. He turned to see garble walking towards him. "It's Spike."

"Are you sure your pony friends didn't give you a pony name?" garble asked with sparkles in his eyes.

"It's nice to see you too, Garble." spike grimaced with venom in his voice.

"I didn't say it was nice to see you. It's not. I don't like you. Was I not clear about that?" with that, garble pushed spike off the fake rock and sat on it, causing twilight and rarity to grunt. "Hey! That's my rock!"

"Oh, really? Then why aren't you sitting on it?" garbled teased as teenage dragons laughed along with him.

Cyre laughed to himself as he watched the scene. 'Yep, just like Saiyans.' he thought. He then noticed the area get darker and looked to see a huge dragon with a dark vest on, a huge set of wings, a golden ring on one of its large horns, and a crystal crown with red crystals on it, as everyone else looked as well. It also appeared to be sitting on a throne.

"Dragons of Equestria, hear me! I have been Dragon Lord for longer than many of you can remember, and my reign has been extraordinary! Agree with me!" he shouted. In response, all the dragons shouted his name. "Torch! Torch! Torch! Torch!"

"Who is that?" Spike asked.

Garble "It's Dragon Lord Torch, dummy." garble responded.

"No, next to him." spike was pointing to a much smaller blue dragon next to Torch.

"That's his daughter, Princess Ember. I wouldn't even look at her if I were you unless you want Torch to eat you!" spike gulped.

"This is fascinating! Dragons are notoriously reckless, but they do whatever the Dragon Lord says!"

"Competing in a tournament essentially... Oh, now that is awesome!" unfortunately for Cyre, that attracted the attention of every single dragon there.

The others all stared at the stranger curiously, he was nothing like they had ever seen before. "Who are you, his babysitter?" One dragon joked as the others soon started laughing.

Cyre rolled his eyes. "I'm Cyre, the most powerful being in the universe." He grinned, making them stop laughing... for only a second. After that brief moment, they continued.

"Yeah right, I'll bet you're just a pony in a... a... some kind of a... monkey costume!" Fume accused, and the other dragons quickly agreed with him.

A smirk came onto the Saiyan's face. "Oh I'm not a pony, and you're about to find out why." His fists clenched as he slowly built up his ki. What started as a low growl quickly escalated into a deafening yell. The entire mountain began trembling as he unleashed his power, and a white aura came to life as he did so. Every nearby dragon turned their attention towards the Saiyan, but they were quickly blown away by strong gusts of wind. Any rocks that were nearby shot into the air.

Spike stared on wide-eyed, this was the first time he had seen his friend power up before. He had only heard about it from Rainbow Dash. To say this was cool would have been a big understatement.

Cyre continued to power up until he noticed the expressions on the faces of the drakes, he then slowly stopped. As soon as the rumbling and the gales ceased, along with the rocks stopping in mid-air and falling back to the ground, he grinned.

"Wow..." The dragons muttered. They had never seen a pony do that before.

"Still think I'm a pony?"

They shook their heads no and then walked up to the Saiyan warrior. "I gotta admit, that was cool." Everyone else nodded and gave
Cyre their praise.

It seemed to him that he had earned the respect of the scaly beasts, not that he cared. Spike was the one who needed their respect.

The dragon lord and his daughter watched on with a mix of emotions. Torch being angry and confused, and ember being intrigued. How did a monkey creature like that gain so much power? The princess made a note to talk to this "Cyre" later.

Garble, however, was not impressed. "So you shook the mountain a little. Is that supposed to impress me?"

Cyre smirked and flew right in front of his face and booped him on the nose, surprising every dragon even further. "If you really think I'm nothing compared to you, then shoot your strongest attack at me."

Garble smirked and shot a huge fireball at him, which Cyre stopped with a single finger, and sent it flying upwards, which made him instantly pale.

"My turn." with that Cyre disappeared. All of them started to search. Where could he have gone? The answer came rather quickly for garble as he found the Saiyan's fist in his gut, wearing him like a glove, which made him spit up blood and just sit there.

All the while, Cyre kept on fisting his stomach, much to garble's annoyance. "St-stop fisting me!" he demanded. Cyre only smirked at that.

"Okay." he suddenly pulled out his entire arm, making garble hold his stomach even more tightly.

"Ow! All at once! Ow... Can I... Just... Have a minute, please?" garble asked.

"Shoryuken," Cyre said with a devilish smile.

"I can't believe I'm saying this but thank you. I honestly didn't think that you would—" he was interrupted by Cyre uppercutting him into the air, where Cyre grabbed his tail and swung him around.

"C-c-c-combo!" he said as he threw him hard into the ground. Once he saw the crater, garble was lying in it, knocked out completely. "Anyone else?" no pony nor dragon said a thing, not even the dragon lord. "Didn't think so. Now, what was it you were saying before?" Cyre asked while staring at Torch.

Torch tried to regain his composure from seeing the Saiyan do what he did best, and luckily he managed. "Well, uh... Unfortunately, according to dragon law, it is time for me to step down. Sad, I know."
......

"Be sad!" all of them started to cry.

"This is why I have summoned you – to compete for the throne in the Gauntlet of Fire!" all of the dragons cheered at the prospect.

"Whoever has the strength and fortitude to retrieve this bloodstone scepter from the heart of the flame-can will be crowned Lord of the Dragons!" he flicked the bloodstone scepter into the volcano causing an explosion wave that stopped the dragons from glowing.

"When the scepter disappeared, the dragons stopped glowing! We are learning so much!" twilight said hushed, but excitedly.

Rarity had then sneezed, with spike taking the blame quickly to save their skins. "Uh, excuse me!"

Garble just groaned as he got up limping toward them, due to the beating he just received from the all-powerful Saiyan. "Ugh, you even sneeze like a pony!" a stern glare from Cyre quickly silenced garble, and it made the dragon's blood run colder than normal.

"The Gauntlet is dangerous, for I designed it myself! Only dragons with my ferocity, strength, and determination will be able to finish. We will gather at the cliff when the sun is at its peak!" the dragons once again cheered at this.

"I don't want to be Dragon Lord or dragon toast, and I stopped glowing, so let's sneak out of here!" unfortunately, pike was caught trying to leave by torch.

"Ah! Where do you think you're going, little dragon?!"

"Oh, uh, hi, your Lordship. Uh, I was just going home!" spike said nervously.

"You don't get to leave unless I say you can!" torch shouted. His daughter ember quickly flew down and vouched for him.

"Dad, look at him. He's just a runt. Besides, he doesn't even want to compete. Let him go." ember said while eyeing the Saiyan, who was staring curiously right back at her, but quickly looked in another direction.

"He is rather tiny, heh-heh. I could squish him with my pinky claw." he chuckled as spike did the same, but nervously.

"That wasn't a joke. It was a fact." torch said flatly. "When I want you to laugh, I will say "be amused!" he shouted.

"Of course, your Lordship! I, uh, guess I don't understand dragon customs. Another reason why I shouldn't compete." spike added.

Torch sighed. "Hm. Very well then, little dragon. I release you."

"Thank you!" spike said to Torch. "And thank you." spike said to Ember as she flew away, only to be caught by her father.

"Where do you think you're going?" he asked.

"To prepare for the Gauntlet," she said simply.

"No, you're not. You're not much bigger than that runt I just sent home!" torch shouted.

Ember argued. "But I'm smarter than most of these boulder heads and you know it!"

"Being smart won't help you win this Gauntlet! It was designed for a big, strong dragon to win because it takes a big, strong dragon to lead! Besides, I said no!" this time, he shouted loud enough that it sent ember flying backward.

Ember growled at her father. "I hate when he does that!" the dragons began to conversate about what they would do with the position of the dragon lord.

"Ha. When I become Dragon Lord, I will make burps an official greeting!" one dragon said.

"Ha, you? Please! When I win, I will pillage Equestria for all their pillows. Why should these ponies be comfortable while we sleep on rocks?" another dragon said.

"That's nothing! When I'm in charge, the first thing I'll do is get revenge on those puny ponies! And especially that monkey friend of theirs! They'll regret they ever crossed Garble! We'll take whatever we want from Equestria and burn the rest!" garble and the others could hear Cyre laughing loudly in the distance, making garble growl more.

"Oh, my gosh!" Twilight said.

"Ooh, I can't believe I'm saying this, but I hope that burping dragon wins!" Rarity said.

"None of them can win! Equestria's in big trouble if any of them are in charge!"

"In all seriousness, not really. You have me, remember? Although I'd rather not commit a mass genocide of an entire species..." Cyre said.

"But what can we do?" Twilight asked.

"There's only one thing to do, and only I can do it! I have to win the Gauntlet of Fire!"

"Oh..." twilight and Rarity said.

"What do you mean you have to win the Gauntlet?" Rarity said.

"It's the only way to protect Equestria from the dragons. You heard them! They have horrible plans for ponies if they win! So somehow, I have to do it!"

"There has to be another way. It's too dangerous. Besides, if you win, you'd have to stay here!' twilight said.

"I know, but there's no other way to keep my friends safe." spike.

"Well, if you're staying to compete, then we're staying to cheer you on!" Twilight said.

"And I'll be at your side through this spike. Know that you're never alone." Cyre said confidently.

All of them were now on a cliff, where they would soon depart on their mission for the scepter.

"I thought I released you, tiny one!" torch said to spike.

"I decided to compete. I am a dragon, after all."

"Are you sure? You can't even fly!" garble laughed along with the other dragons.

Cyre growled and facepalmed. 'spike, you better know what you're getting into!' he thought.

with a huge burden on his shoulders, spike competes in the gauntlet of fire, not for the scepter, but to prevent a war between ponies and dragons. Can spike truly pull it off, even with Cyre's assistance? Find out next time, on ponyballz!

Author's Note

It's me again! I took a short break and was working on this through the week. And here it is! Also, power level update! But does it really matter if I tell you them, as power levels are bullsh*t!
Majority of the dragons: 300
Garble:500
Princess ember: 1,500
Dragonlord torch: 5,000
Spike: 3

Chapter 10: Gauntlet of Fire

Last time, on ponyballz...

(Start at 1:00)

"Little is known about dragon culture, but this is a phenomenon we've seen before. It is the call of the Dragon Lord." princess Luna stated with a hoof in the air.

"It's the only way to protect Equestria from the dragons. You heard them! They have horrible plans for ponies if they win! So somehow, I have to do it!"

All of them were now on a cliff, where they would soon depart on their mission for the scepter.

"I thought I released you, tiny one!" torch said to spike.

"I decided to compete. I am a dragon, after all."

"Are you sure? You can't even fly!" garble laughed along with the other dragons.

Cyre growled and facepalmed. 'spike, you better know what you're getting into!' he thought.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, Princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

"All dragons are welcome to compete, but they do so at their own peril! Flying to Flame-cano Island is the first of many challenges you will face in your quest to find the bloodstone scepter!" torch said as he roared, the dragons leaving the cliff to fly to the flame-cano.

"Good luck! Just kidding. I hope you lose." garbled then smacked spike into the water with his tail, and was promptly being chocked by cyre's hand, gagging as well.

Cyre was glaring up at him, and his face said it all. With that, garble nodded in understanding, and Cyre threw him into the air like a rag doll, and kicked his sorry ass into the sky. He then began to flying to the volcano in a huff, not caring about his friends for a moment. 'That garble really gets on my damn nerves...'

Spike landed in the water with a splash. "Thanks, Garble! I was planning on swimming anyway!" he said sarcastically, as rarity and twilight swam over in a seaweed costume.

"You can do it, Spike!" Rarity exclaimed. Out of nowhere, giant sea worms shot out of the water and began spraying the dragons and the saiyan. Cyre had no problem dodging them at all. 'Phew! thanks piccolo, I have you to thank for that! I also have a small fear for the word "dodge" to though... Ah, who cares?' Cyre thought. Garble, who was still dizzy from the chocking session, got blasted back by water and bumped into another dragon, who got knocked out and landed in the water.

"He's gonna drown!" Spike quickly dived down after the dragon, much to twilight's and rarity's surprise. "Spike!"

Spike then resurfaced with the dragon in his grasps.

"Hey, are you okay?" Spike and the others arrived at the beach, and had brought the soon-to-be known Dragon. They took off the helmet, and to their surprise, they saw a coughing princess Ember.

"What do you think you're doing?" She asked.

"Only saving your ungrateful scales!" Rarity said.

Princess Ember looked at the seaweed pile suspiciously. "Did that seaweed just talk?" She removed it and saw both twilight and rarity. "Ponies?! What are they doing here?!"

"They're my friends!" Spike said with a smile.

"Friends? Dragons don't do friends." Ember said simply.

"Well, this dragon does." Spike admitted.

"Whatever. I don't care as long as none of you get in my way. I have a Gauntlet to win." She took the helmet and was preparing to leave, but spike stopped her.

"But I thought your dad said that—"

"I don't care what my dad said! I'll show him and every dragon who thinks I'm just a little princess there are better things than being big and strong!" Ember interrupted.

Just then, garble had been shot down by a rock thrown by a slingtail, and ended up on the beach, where spike and the others were. Rarity and twilight barely had enough time to put on their disguise before he looked at them. "Don't leave me here, Spike!"

"I'd honestly just leave his ass there. I can't be the only one who wants that..." Cyre said as he was looking at the comments section of the clip of this episode on youtube.

Spike strained to push the rock out of the way, only to get laughed at by garbled once more. "Ha-ha! Knew you'd do it. Your pony friends made you soft."

Spike just glared at him. "Uh-huh. You're welcome."

"For what? I didn't say thank you." garble then started to sniff around them. "Wow, you even smell like ponies. Or is it coming from over there?" he was right about to find them as ember stepped in front of them...

"Uh, that's just me. I, uh, robbed some ponies on my way over here." she said in a gruff voice.

Garble was surprised, then impressed. "Huh, I like your style. Have I met you before? You kind of look like—"

"My, uh, old neighbor! Uh, Sandy... Rockbeach!" spike interrupted hastily.

"Stupid slingtails knocked me down! But I've wasted enough time making small talk. Get it? Ha-ha! Because you're too small to win this! I'm funny." garble then flew back into the sky.

Princess Ember looked at spike confused. "Why did you cover for me? You could've had one less competitor."

"I could ask you the same thing. You could've told Garble about my friends." spike said.

They both looked and saw all the dragons being shot down by boulders.

Princess Ember winced. "Yikes... That looks rough. But that's what makes it a challenge."

"Are you kidding? Those boulders are huge! Hey, what if we worked together? You fly me up there, and I'll help look out for boulders, like a second set of eyes!" spike suggested.

"Pssst!" spike walked over to the seaweed, but when he touched it, it flumped down completely. He then saw rarity in a different costume, waving at him with a branch.

"Spike! Are you sure it's a good idea to team up with Ember? You don't know her too well." rarity argued.

"I do know she could've told Garble about you, but she didn't. I think we can trust her." spike said.

Twilight Sparkle popped out of the costume reading her book and spoke up. "Her behavior does seem contradictory to everything I've noted about dragons so far."

"Hey, you, little fella! I've thought about it, and your plan makes sense. Let's do it." princess ember said.

"Really?" spike said in surprise. "Great! It's a deal!"

"Just so you know, this doesn't mean we're gonna pick flowers or exchange necklaces or whatever pony friends do." princess ember stated while putting on the helmet.

"Good luck. We'll meet you at the top." twilight said.

"And I'll be nearby... Hopefully." Cyre said as he floated into the air.

Princess ember was now flying through the air with spike on her back as the other dragons were being shot down, and while Cyre was expertly jumping from rock to rock like a boss with little effort.

"Pull up! There's one on your tail!" spike said as a rock was flying towards them from the rear. Ember yelped as she dodged the rock.

"Go left!" spike said as ember dodged another. Soon enough the three of them arrived at the tunnel entrance.

"So what do we do now?" spike asked.

"I think we go through there." Ember said pointing to the tunnel.

"Yeah, well let's be careful. We don't have any idea what's—" a roar of flame interrupted his sentence as a few smoky dragons came out of the cave. "— in there." Cyre said.

Rarity yelped as she and twilight somehow reached them. "Oh, that looks scary! I mean, you can do it!"

"Listen, Spike. I wouldn't have made it this far without you. So I guess, if you want to, we could keep working together. I mean, just until we get through that tunnel." Ember suggested.

"Okay!" agreed spike.

"We'll be right behind you!" twilight said hushed.

Throughout the tunnel, they encountered many hazards, ranging from clamping stalagmites and stalactites, to crystals shooting out of walls, all of which cyre enjoyed immensely. Soon enough they reached the end of the tunnel, where twilight and rarity were again there before cyre. It was really starting to annoy him. How are they doing that?

"Oh, you made it! Oh, we were so worried!"

Spike scoffed at them. "About us? That tunnel was cake!"

"Wait. How did you two get through?" Ember asked.

"Seriously though, how do you guys get through all that before me? It doesn't make sense!" Cyre exclaimed. The volcano then began to rumble, and rarity was about to fall off, before spike quickly pulled her back onto the floor. "Oh, thanks, Spike!"

Spike sighed and said It was nothing.

"Nothing? You just risked everything to save her! And they're putting themselves in danger just to support you!" Ember said.

"Well, that's just what friends do. Don't you have anyone who looks out for you?" spike asked.

Ember shook her head no. "Not really. Unless I count you. Which I don't! Because we were only helping each other get through the tunnel, and now we're through the tunnel, so that's it."

Spike visually saddened. "Wait, what do you mean?"

"Well, there's only one winner one scepter, and one Dragon Lord. So I guess it's every dragon for themselves." Ember said.

"Oh. So we aren't really friends?" spike asked, not wanting to hear the answer.

"Maybe if we were in Ponyland, but like I said, dragons don't do friendship." with that, she left spike, Cyre and the ponies behind making spike very sad. Cyre walked up to him and kneeled down. Cyre was genuinely sad as well, he also wanted to be friends with ember. With that, they began to walk to the scepter.

"I can't believe Ember ditched me." spike said.

Cyre's hand clenched. "I know spike, but we can't worry about it now. Remember, we're here for a reason."

" Besides, you're better off. She was only looking out for herself. She's just like all the other dragons." rarity said, much to cyre's and Spike's chagrin.

"She's not, though. I know it. She saved me, even when she didn't have to. I don't care what she says. That makes us friends." spike said.

"Is it just me, or have we seen this crevasse three times already?" twilight asked.

"It's kinda hard to tell. They all look the same. Except for this one!" they walked in and saw the scepter sitting there. "Look! We made it! I can't believe I'm the only dragon to make it this far!"

"You're not! And I'm not losing to a puny pony-loving dragon like you!" Before garble could move in on spike, Cyre was in front of him with his hands in front of his face.

"Take this, you pathetic excuse of a dragon! Spike, twilight, rarity! Cover your eyes! SOLAR FLARE!!!!!!!" Cyre shouted as a light brighter than a thousand suns flashed. Luckily for the others, they did as instructed and kept their eyes shut.

Unfortunately for garble, he took the blast at essentially point blank range. With his eyes open. Once it dissipated,he was holding his eyes intensely.

"Augh, my eyes! It's like I looked at torch taking a bubble bath! With his daughter! Naked! Wait a minute! He's always naked! And so is Ember! Augh!" garble exclaimed. Right after that he was tackled down by another dragon, to their surprise, Ember.

"Ember! I thought it was every dragon for themselves! Why are you helping me?!" spike asked surprised.

"That's what friends do! And I am. I mean, we are. I never should have left you back there. Agh, please don't make me talk about my feelings!"

Garble's vision had now cleared up, and he was now absolutely livid. Even more so when he saw ember holding him down."What the?!"

"Spike! Get the scepter!"Ember grunted.

Spike ran to get it as ember and garble wrestled.

"I'm sick and tired of you two helping each other! Dragons don't do helping!" garble shouted.

"These dragons do!" Ember said. Cyre heard more dragons incoming. "Spike, any day now!" he shouted.

Spike had quickly climbed up and grabbed the scepter, as he felt the power flowing into him. "Whoa..."

A huge magic explosion followed, and just as garble was about to go get the scepter spike shouted out to him. "Leave her alone!"

Garble looked up and was mortified to see spike holding the scepter. "What? You?! You have the scepter?! But that means that you're..."

"The Dragon Lord. Dragon Lord Spike." Ember finished as she, and the rest of the dragons, bowed to him.

Garble groaned and reluctantly bowed as well. "Dragon... Lord... Spike..." garble muttered.

Spike nodded. "That's right! Uh... Now, go start your long journey home. And give everycreature you see on the way a hug. Don't tell them why."

Garble whined, and it made Cyre grin. A very self satisfied smug grin....

"Awww! But that'll be super embarrassing!" garble complained.

"I command you to do it!" spike demanded while smiling.

Garble groaned as he went to hug everyone in the room, including cyre, who looked at him like he was crazy.

"I can't believe this..." garble said while doing so.

Whlie Cyre was having his mini freak out, Ember walked over to spike. "Dragon Lord Spike. Hm, has a nice ring to it."

"Dragon Lord Ember sounds a lot better." spike said while handing her the scepter.

"What? No. You're the Dragon Lord now." ember said.

"The Dragon Lord is whoever brings the scepter back to your father! Besides, you'll make a great leader. I was just doing this to protect the ponies. But I know you'll protect them just as well as I would have." spike said confidently.

"You sure about this?" she asked.

"Absolutely. My home is in Equestria with my friends." spike responded.

"Well, you'll have at least one friend here too." spike then gave her a hug, much to ember's confusion, and cyre's amusement. "What are you doing?"

"It's called a hug!" spike responded.

Princess Ember was conflicted on this. "Oh. I don't know if I like it. But... okay." just then, Cyre walked over.

"Well, everything worked out in the end. Now then ember, I can finally introduce myself. Name's Cyre!" Ember and cyre shook hands while smiling at each other.

"Awww!" Twilight said while she watched. Rarity simply giggled.

All the dragons were returning as ember flew over to her father, scepter in claw. "Ember? You?!"

"I know you didn't think I could do it, but I did," Ember said.

"I expressly told you not to do it, because you're not—!"

"I'm not big and strong. I know." Ember interrupted. "But you know what? I won anyway. So maybe it takes more than just being big and strong to be a good Dragon Lord!"

Dragon Lord Torch sighed. "I was wrong, Ember. You might not be big, but you are strong and smart, and perhaps that counts for more than I thought. And you will make an excellent leader."

"Thanks, dad. Agree with him!" she shouted to the dragons, who were conflicted. "Just kidding! That's not gonna be my thing."

Torch laughed along with her daughter. "Dragons, hear me! I present to you our new Dragon Lord, Ember!"

The dragons all cheered as garble hugged torch on the nose. "Hm? What is the meaning of this?!"

"I can't tell you!" garble shouted as Ember laughed.

Twilight Sparkle and the others were walking back to Ponyville. "You did well, Spike. With Ember as Dragon Lord, the ponies will be safe and you've gained us a powerful ally."

"And a new friend!" spike added.

"Plus, Ember said I could write to her anytime I had questions about dragon culture! With this much information, I'll be able to write a whole book on dragons!"

"And I gained tons of ideas for a new line of camouflage clothing! I think I'll call it "Camo-Maud"!" Rarity said.

"Is there ever a time where you can't think up a good clothing line? Cyre said, genuinely curious about that.

Rarity, Twilight and Spike all laughed, with Cyre joining them after a few seconds.

Chapter 11: No Second Prances

Twilight and starlight were preparing the table for the dinner party with celestia tomorrow night. "First lesson of the day, we very carefully set the table without using magic, so that— Yikes!" she barely avoided the maelstrom of plates, knives and so forth being set on the table by starlight, who was smiling.

"Did you...?! How? When? What?!" twilight asked incredulously.

"What?" starlight asked.

"I said no magic. You were supposed to do it by hoof so I could work in a friendship lesson." twilight explained.

"Oh, I heard "set the table" and just kinda went for it." starlight said.

Twilight Sparkle quickly tried to salvage it, and was doing a very bad job of it. "Well, if you hadn't used magic, you'd have heard me say, uh... this plate represents your head, this spoon is your heart, and the knives... are sharp! Always be careful with knives." twilight then sighed. "The metaphors make more sense when you're actually setting the table."

"Should I... change it back?" starlight questioned.

"I just want to make sure you're ready for this dinner. Princess Celestia will be joining us tomorrow night to see how the friendship lessons are going!" twilight exclaimed.

"If it's just you, me, and Princess Celestia, why are there four seats?" starlight asked slightly confused.

"Well, the whole point is for you to bring a new friend. That way, the princess will see for herself just how far you've come. And how good a teacher you have." twilight said with a smile adorning her muzzle.

"Well, I can't choose. I like all your friends."

"That's the best part! You have to make a new friend!" twilight shouted.

"New friends? Hey, maybe I'll just force friendships by magically enslaving the entire population of Ponyville!" starlight joked.

Twilight Sparkle however, didn't find it very funny. "Starlight!"

"Kidding!" starlight said as she laughed nervously.

Before anything else happened, somepony knocked on the doors of the castle. Both starlight and twilight answered it to see Cyre... With a smiling and panting Manticore sitting on it's on its rear nuzzling him. The two mares just gawked at him.

"Hey guys! I just wanted you to meet my new pet Manticore, Nala! I found her in the forest being attacked by timber wolves about three days ago, boy were there a lot of those things! After I finished them all, I went to her and got out all her splinters, then used a little healing magic, and she was good as new! I told her I wanted to help her get out of that nasty situation through my mind. She really likes me. Even after I left, she followed me back to my capsule ship. And she's pretty playful to!" Cyre was then licked by the Manticore in question. "Nala, stop it! Please!" both mares couldn't deny that it was slightly cute.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

After getting over the fact that cyre essentially adopted a manticore from Everfree forest, she embarked on her mission to make a new friend.

"Let's see. Make new friends in Ponyville, the friendliest place in Equestria. Shouldn't be hard..."

Pinkie Pie then showed up from nowhere. "Need to make a new friend, huh? I know just the pony for you!"

Pinkie Pie and starlight were now at sugarcube corner. "Miss Starlight Glimmer, meet Mrs. Cake!"

Ms. Cake was putting icing on an actual cake when she looked up to greet them. "How are you, dearie?"

"Are you baking? Can I help?" she then started grabbing materials and the finished product was a three tier cake with extravagant sparkle and glimmer designs.

"Wow, Mrs. Cake! Look what your new friend made you!" pinkie said.

Mrs. Cake chuckled. "New friend. I like the sound of– " she took one look at the cake and she gasped. "Howza-wowza! A-Are you trying to put me out of business with your fancy magical-thingy-whatsit cake?!"

Starlight deactivated her magic, which unfortunately brought the cake falling down right on ms. Cake. "Sorry..." starlight said nervously.

"In her defense, it is delicious! " pinkie chomped away at the cake as ms. Cake glared at starlight and pinkie.

Starlight's mission had now brought her over to sweet apple acres. "I think I have just the pony for you, Starlight. Meet Big Mac!" applejack said.

"Eeyup!"

"He's not much of a talker." applejack responded.

"Nnope." was big mac's reponse.

"Oh, that's too bad. I love a good conversation." starlight inquired. She then realized something and used her magic on big mac, which was sent directly into his mouth.

Big McIntosh was now starting to speak uncontrollably. "Eeyup-yup-yup-yup-yup-yup-yup-yup-y-y-y-y-you did something! Whoa! What's happening? I feel really weird! I'm talkin' so much! And I'm so articulate! Enunciating with such precise pronunciation!" he tried to shut his mouth there, but it was futile. "Annie Apple awoke and accidentally ate an auburn azalea!" with a scream he ran away. "Make it stop!" applejack promptly began to growl at her.

"I can't be friends with somepony who doesn't talk." starlight retorted.

That only made applejack growl more.

"...And I guess my first instinct shouldn't be to magically command ponies to act the way I want them to?"

Applejack was now in her face growling.

"Alright, I'll change him back!" starlight said while walking to find big mac.

Her next shot at making a new friend took her to rarity, and the carousel boutique. "The trick to finding a new friend is to render yourself radiant. First impressions count a great deal, you know."

"I'm glad you all got past my first impression." starlight added.

"Well, everypony deserves a second chance. Ooh! Now, I have a top-notch idea. I'm thinking pastel silk here and here with a crinoline underneath." rarity said while measuring starlight.

"You really think a new outfit will help me meet ponies?" starlight questioned. She had to admit, she was a little skeptical of this.

"Oh, with the right outfit, you can do anything, darling!" rarity said while wearing an elegant dress.

Starlight Glimmer smiled. "When will it be ready?"

"Three weeks." rarity said.

"Dinner's tomorrow." starlight said hesitant.

"Well then, how about a hat from the... clearance bin?" rarity said while clearing her throat.

Starlight attempted to try on a hat, but her horn tore right through it. "Ugh! Maybe not."

Starlight went to rainbow mane next. "Heh. Nopony's gonna make friends with you because of your outfit. The only thing you want a new friend draped in is coolness."

"Like you and Cyre?"

"Yeah, but you already know me and that saiyan guy, so..." she gasped. "Spitfire! Heh. Sorry." she said while actually spitting on starlight.

"Who's that?"

Rainbow gaspsed "Only the Wonderbolt-iest pony in the Wonderbolts! Come on, I'll introduce you!" she took of relatively quickly, causing a sonic boom. Once she didn't see starlight following her, she flew back. "You coming or what?"

"I guess my first question would be, "What's a Wonderbolt?" she asked.

Rainbow Dash gasped and gave us a glorious meme face.

"You've never heard of the Wonderbolts?! Where have you been?!" rainbow asked incredously.

"Enslaving villages, I guess..." starlight responded nervously.

"Right." rainbow said while floating down.

Starlight Glimmer went to fluttershy and her animal friends, but she didn't think they would work to well. She was currently petting angel on the belly. "You're adorable, but probably not what Twilight had in mind." once she left, angle began to look at her dreamily as the shy mare returned with a carrot for angle, who didn't even notice. With that, fluttershy sighed in sadness.

Starlight Glimmer was now sitting on a bench groaning. "What is going on? This is Ponyville! If I can't make a friend here, there's gotta be something wrong with me!".

she took a minute to calm down and sighed. "Okay, calm down. Nobody makes friends with a total stresscase."

She looked around and saw ponies everywhere either talking or playing with their friends, she even saw Cyre playing four square with a few fillies.

"Stop stressing... Stop stressing!" she said as every pony turned to look at her. She took this as a hint to leave, which she did. Cyre looked at her leave in worry. 'I should go tell twilight what's going on.' he thought. With that, Cyre put two fingers on his head and vanished, much to the fillies confusion.

Starlight was currently at the spa to get rid of all the stress she was feeling. "This is just what I needed." starlight said with a sigh.

"Tell me about it." a mare next to her responded.

"You ever have one of those days?" starlight asked her.

"For me, they're all one of those days." the mare responded.

Starlight giggled. "I'm gonna start coming here every time I visit Ponyville." the mare affirmed.

"I'm not from here either. I've been trying to make friends, but it's not easy. They're not saying it, but I think everypony knows about my past. I may have been a tiny bit... completely and utterly evil?" starlight said nervously.

"Ponies judge me on my past too." the mare said.

"Finally, a pony I can relate to." starlight said with a smile.

"Soup spoon, salad fork, pasta spoon, strawberry pick. I'm beginning to think that after friendship, the greatest magic of all is proper silverware placement!" twilight giggled.

"Twilight, are you even listening to me?!?!? What have we been talking about for the past half hour? You know, concerning starlight and her making a new friend?" Cyre said very annoyed.

"I don't really know." twilight said. Cyre could swear to Kami that he could feel one or two of his hairs turn gray as his eye twitched.

Starlight came bursting through the door, much to cyre's relief. If he spent any longer with twilight today alone, he would've kiai'd her. "Twilight, guess what? I made a new friend!"

"That's fantastic news!" Cyre and twilight ecstatically said.

"She's great!"

"Great!"

"She's powerful!"

"Powerful?"

"She's—"

"Hello... princess!"an azure Unicorn with a silver mane was standing there. Her cutie mark was a light blue crescent moon, with a magic wand above the bottom portion of the moon. She was wearing a light purple wizard hat and cape, with various colored stars decorating them.

"Trixie?!" twilight exclaimed.

"You know each other?" starlight and Cyre asked.

"You could say that." twilight said.

Trixie walked over to twilight. "We've had our differences. What matters is Twilight gave me a second chance, and I appreciate it."

Twilight Sparkle preceded to give Trixie a forced smile as she played with the silverware on the table.

"So, um, what brings you to Ponyville?"

"The Grrrreat and Powerful Trrrrixie has come to perform a new stage show of grand illusion! I am calling it "The Humble and Penitent Trixie's Equestrian Apology Tour"!" Trixie stated. Cyre couldn't help but see a lot of vegeta's ever-so-prideful attitude in that mare.

"That's kind of a mouthful." starlight said to her in a hushed tone.

"It's a working title." she responded back in a hushed tone. It was then when cyre decided to make himself known.

"Hi Trixie. My name is Cyre. I hope we can be good friends!" Trixie didn't even know Cyre was here until just now, so she just stared at the bipedal creature staring at her.

She quickly regained her composure and preceded to ask who he was. Cyre gave her an abridged version of what he told twilight to save time. Of course, as anypony would, she found it hard to believe, but the prove was staring her right in the face.

"Starlight? Cyre? A moment? Over here?" she said as she pulled both of them over with her magic. "I know I said make friends with anypony, but, well, with Trixie's past, and your past, I'm not sure she's the best... first friend."

"What exactly did she do that was so bad?" Cyre asked. Twilight explained how she brought an ursa minor into town, and enslaved ponyville before reforming. "okay, that's a little crazy."

"But you've forgiven her, right?" starlight asked suspiciously.

"Of course. It's just... She wasn't the nicest pony."

"Well, you did say anypony, and I just assumed that you'd trust me to make my own friends the way Princess Celestia trusted you." starlight said sternly.

"Yeah, and i say we give her a chance to. One of my components was a pride filled saiyan who was oringinally sent to destroy my home planet. But all is forgiven after what we've been through though."

"Okay? Moving on.... You're right. I trust you. Just be back in time for the dinner." twilight said.

"Thanks, Twilight! You won't regret it!" starlight said while galloping away.

"Hey! Wait for me!" Cyre said running after them.

"I hope not." twilight went back to the table and saw that Trixie had molded together a few of the utensils to make a pony silverware version of herself, causing twilight to sigh.

Chapter 12: No Second Prances

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, Princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Cyre, starlight and Trixie had left the crystal castle moments ago and were now headed for Trixie's wagon.

"This magic show's gonna be the greatest thing Ponyville's ever seen!" Trixie exclaimed, much to cypress and starlight's amusement. Cyre's face suddenly turned grim as he heard ponies talking about his new friend as they were setting up the stage.

"...did you see...?"

"...did you hear...?"

Apparently,Trixie heard them all as well. "Everypony always says they'll give you a second chance, but deep down, they never forget."

"That's what I'm worried about." starlight responded.

Trixie sighed in response to it all.

"What is it?" starlight asked.

"I heard what Twilight said about me, and she's right. I wasn't very nice. So I'd understand if you didn't want to be friends." Trixie said with a sigh.

"Are you kidding? You're the first pony I've met who has any idea how I feel!" starlight exclaimed.

"Yeah! And other than twilights immediate family and friends, a
I haven't made that many friends either! Your one of the first few friends I made!" Cyre added.

Trixie looked around before whispering to starlight and Cyre. "Can you keep a secret?"

"What are friends for?" Both Twilight and Cyre said at the same time.

"The things I've done? I did them because I was jealous of Twilight. She's just the best at everything, and I wanted to beat her at something!" Trixie said in a hushed tone.

"So you're jealous of her?" Cyre said bluntly with a straight face. Trixie gave Cyre a deep glare, though it meant nothing to the Saiyan warrior.

"Your secret's safe with me." starlight butted in.

Trixie looked at her with a smile. "Thanks. Want to help me unpack my wagon?"

The three of them walked to the wagon with leisure. "I spend a lot of time on the road with my wagon, so it might be a tad messy." Cyre just chuckled. If they knew how much Saiyans ate, their manners when doing so, and what the dishes looked like in the end, she would really need to redefine the word "messy".

"Maybe I can help. I'm pretty good at organizing stuff. Magic props, brainwashed crowds..." starlight remarked before laughing with Trixie.

"Pssssssst! Pssst! Psssssst! Shhhhhh!" both starlight and Cyre were hearing noises coming from a nearby bush. They walked over and saw twilight hiding in it.

"Uh, I'll catch up. I think there's something in my hoof." starlight said while looking at her hoof.

"Sure. The wagon's right around the corner." Trixie said as she walked away. Both cure and starlight then focused on Twilight.

"So, how's it going with your new friend?" Twilight asked.

"Great. Thanks for asking in a completely not creepy way." starlight said sarcastically.

"Because you know, if it isn't working out for any reason, I could introduce you to my friend here." she said as she pointed to a bush next to her.

Starlight Glimmer simply deadpanned. "Nice to meet you."

"No, no! You can come out now!" out of the bush popped out vinyl scratch, or DJ Pon-3 as she was known.

"You like music, right? DJ Pon-3'd be the perfect friend for tonight's incredibly important dinner with Celestia. You know, if you decide to make a last-minute change. Heh." Twilight said with a light chuckle.

"So back at your castle when you said "I trust you", you meant "I don't trust you"." starlight said sternly as Cyre glared at twilight just as sternly.

"Who can really say who said what? I know I can't! Can you?" twilight saw
vinyl leave a few seconds ago.

"Starlight, I'm just trying to look out for you." Twilight said as she put a hoof on starlight's shoulder.

Starlight sighed and pushed her hoof away. "I appreciate it, but you're wrong about Trixie. She's just like me. We have a real connection."

"That's kind of what I'm afraid of. Oh! What about her?" Twilight said as she pointed to derpy hooves who smiled at twilight before slamming into a bakery sign and falling to the ground with a thump. (Poor derpy though...) :(

"Please, Twilight! I know you're trying to help, but I need to make friends on my own if I'm going to become a better pony." starlight exclaimed.

"But do you really think Trixie's the one to help you with that?" twilight answered back.

"Wow. Trixie was right. You're not really giving her a second chance. I wonder what that says about how you feel about me." starlight said as she ran away with tears in her eyes.

"Wow, Twilight. Didn't think you would stoop as low as to not only spy, bit not let starlight do this on her on. I don't recall you doing it to me when I came to Equestria." Cyre said with a glare.

Twilight then saw Cranky Doodle Donkey sitting on a nearby bench as a few birds sat next to him, one even comically took his wig, which he snorted at.

"Oh! Now he'd be perfect!" starlight and Cyre both groaned, Cyre adding in a facepalm.

Cyre and starlight caught up and were now unloading Trixie's wagon, although Cyre was doing most of the unloading, not that it really mattered to him.

"I was thinking. You said Twilight is better than you at everything, but that's not true. You're better at magic." Starlight said.

"Only when I'm wearing a soul-sucking evil amulet, so I don't think that counts. Funny story. Don't need to get into it." Trixie said with a nervous chuckle. Cyre couldn't help but think that sounded pretty close to what happened to Majin Vegeta and Goku fighting that one time.

"I meant stage magic." starlight corrected.

"Well, of course! Great? Yes. Powerful? Obviously. But I'm not the best. As great and powerful as I am, there's one trick I've never been able to do – the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive!" Trixie stated.

"Only one magician has ever pulled it off – my hero, Hoofdini! You are supposed to blast yourself into the open mouth of a hungry manticore! After the manticore chews you up and swallows you, you magically step out of a box on the other side of the stage! Completely unharmed!" Trixie exclaimed.

"That sounds very..."

"Dangerous?" Trixie finished.

"I was gonna say cool!" starlight exclaimed.

"I knew I liked you for a reason. I don't know how he did it! If I tried it, I'd get chewed up and swallowed by that manticore." Trixie admitted.

"Not if you could use real magic." Starlight said.

"Obviously. Way to rub it in." Trixie stated.

"No, I mean, I could help! You could start the trick, and right before you got chewed up, I could use magic to save you..." she grabbed Trixie with her magic and teleported her into the black box.

"...and make you appear in the black box!"

"I guess that would work... But if you made one mistake, I'd be a goner." Trixie stated.

"Hah. When it comes to magic, I don't make mistakes. Maybe I could be your... magic show helper pony!" starlight suggested.

"And if you need a manticore, I can help with that," Cyre added with a smile.

"We call it "assistant" in the magician biz. And... nopony's ever offered to help before. Abd do you seriously have a Manticore, cyre? I find that hard to believe..." Trixie stated.

With a huge, loud whistle, and a half minute later, Nala had arrived, to Trixie's surprise as Cyre scratched Nala behind the ear, causing her to purr, while starlight just smiled.

"Well, I'd be honored." Starlight said.

"You two may have just made my great and powerful magic show even better! Which I didn't think was possible! We're gonna blow them away tonight!" Trixie exclaimed.

Starlight groaned. "I can't! Tonight's this incredibly important dinner with Twilight.

"Oh," Trixie said.

"Can I vent for a minute?" starlight asked.

"What are friends for?" Trixie stated with a smile.

"Even after Twilight says she trusts me, she clearly doesn't trust me enough to choose my own friends." starlight said with a sigh. "I guess you were right. No second chances."

"Hmph, I wish I could say I was surprised. Well, lucky for Princess Twilight, I have my magic show tonight. If you have to go to the dinner, I completely understand. I just hope I find a way to survive the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive without my new assistant!"

"This is your decision starlight. Choose wisely." Cyre said as he walked to Nala to brief her on the situation.

Twilight was now at a dinner table with Princess Celestia, along with vinyl scratch, cranky doodle donkey, and derpy hooves, although starlight wasn't present.

"Starlight Glimmer should be here, heh, any minute, heh. Any minute now..." Twilight said with a forced nervous laugh, but the look on Celestia's face told her she wasn't buying it.

How about I introduce everyone? Our friendship lessons are going so well! She made three new friends! She has such great taste in friends. I don't know where she would've learned that!" Twilight said with a nervous laugh.

"Starlight Glimmer? I thought you said "nose-hair trimmers"! What's going on? I'm hungry! And my nose is too hairy." cranky said as he snorted.

Twilight Sparkle was growing more nervous by the second. "Ha-ha, Cranky Doodle! You're so funny! If you'll excuse me, I'm gonna check the kitchen. Maybe she got lost amongst the, uh... artichokes!" with that, she quickly ran away and out the door to find starlight.

"Starlight? Has anyone seen Starlight Glimmer? I'm looking for her!" she then saw Trixie's stage, and the realization then hit her like a lightning strike. "Trixie."

"So this is the Humble and Penitent Trixie's Equestrian Apology Tour?" pinkie asked.

"Ain't that a mouthful of molasses." Applejack stated with a smile.

"It's a working title!" Trixie shouted from the curtains of the stage. "Oh, this is gonna be the greatest night of my life! Excuse me. Our lives."

Starlight sighed in happiness. "I'm so glad we're not at that boring dinner."

"Why do I feel like its going to backfire soon?" Cyre stated.

"Ahem?" they all saw Twilight standing in the doorway.

"Oh, that's how," Cyre stated with a blank face.

"You just decided to skip our dinner without telling me? Are you aware that, at this very moment, Princess Celestia is waiting for you at a table with exquisite silverware placement?!" twilight shouted at starlight.

"Yes, but—"

"This is exactly why I didn't want you to make friends with Trixie." Twilight interrupted.

"A-ha! You still don't trust me! But guess what, princess? It doesn't matter if you want to give me a second chance or not. Starlight had to choose between you and me, and she chose me! Your pupil chose me, so ha!I win!" Trixie exclaimed.

"You win? That sounds like you just made friends with me to beat Twilight." starlight added.

"Exactly! Wait! I mean, no! I got caught up in the moment. I like you. Beating Twilight is just a bonus." she reached for starlight's hoof but she gasped when it was slapped away. "Saying that didn't help, did it?"

"I should've known. Nopony else in Ponyville wanted to be my friend. Why would you?" with a sob, starlight ran off the stage.

"Wait, it's not like that! I am your friend." Trixie groaned as she said that.

Twilight Sparkle stepped off the stage. "Well, you won. I hope you're happy!"

Trixie in a boatload of sadness. "Looks like the Great and Powerful Trixie is back to a solo show."

Twilight Sparkle took a rebound at that. "Trixie?"

"...Which is exactly the way she likes it! Thank you, Princess Twilight, for getting rid of that annoying pony who wanted to be my first friend! I am not sad at all! I definitely don't feel as if my heart is breaking into a million pieces!" she said with tears forming as she closed the curtains.

The spotlight clanked and stopped on Trixie as she walked on stage.

"Come one, come all. Come and see the Pathetic and Friendless Trixie's "Way-To-Go-Dum-Dum-You-Really-Messed-It-Up-This-Time Repentance Tour"." Trixie said unenthusiastically.

The crowd was now thoroughly confused.

"It's a working title!" Trixie shouted. "Behold, your fears come true. A pony-eating manticore." the light shines on Nala as she roared at the crowd, causing Fluttershy to tremble.

"For tonight, the Great and Powerful Trixie will be performing the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive." Trixie once again stated unenthusiastically as the crowd gasped in excitement.

"Now, now, save your gasps for when I defy the beast's jaws of doom and appear inside that black box." Trixie said.

"I was supposed to perform this trick with my great and powerful assistant, who was also my great and powerful friend!" Trixie said dramatically as she walked towards the cannon.

At this point, cyre didn't know whose side to be on. He pretty much was only with twilight because he simply had little knowledge over the subject of friendship. This made Cyre boil ad his hands clenched, he hated not being able to help! They both walked to find starlight watching at the top of a hill wiping a tear away.

"Starlight, when I first came to Ponyville, Princess Celestia gave me room to make my own decisions and my own friends. I need to give you the same freedom. I shouldn't have tried to pick and choose your friends for you. Just like me, you have to make your own decisions and your own friends." Twilight said as starlight looked at her.

"But... what if Trixie really was using me just to one-up you?" starlight asked.

"From what I've seen, she's the real thing," Twilight said as Trixie was lighting the fuse to the cannon.

"But it's not my place to judge. It's all up to you." Twilight said.

As Trixie was about to fly out of the cannon, she spoke. "Starlight? If you're out there and you still want to be friends, let's be great and powerful together! Please?" with a boom, Trixie shot out of the cannon and shrieked as she flew into Nala's mouth, who promptly swallowed and belched, which made Fluttershy faint on the spot.

A flash of magic then appeared in the box, although her cape and hat were tattered.

"Behold, the Peat and Growerful Triskie...!" Trixie stated woozily before falling to the ground with a thud.

With a small moment of silence, the crowd cheered as starlight walked on stage and helped Trixie up.

"And now, I'm proud to introduce my great and powerful assistant! And a best friend. Starlight Glimmer!" Trixie said to the crowd with her voice amplified. The crowd cheers once again as they all bowed, even Nala, as the curtains closed.

"Trixie!" twilight and cyre were now walking in the doorway.

"What do you want? No offense to you, cyre. Offense to her!" Trixie said to twilight in disdain.

"I was wrong. I'm sorry. And I have to hand it to you. I could never have pulled off a trick like that."Twilight admitted.

Trixie tipped her hat to her. "Thank you, princess." fireworks launched as Cyre quickly grabbed all three of them in a tight hug, with a grin on his face. Cyre's expression then turned stoic. "I can't help but feel like we forgot something, but I can't remember what!"

It turns out they all have forgotten about the dinner party, and cranky had asked a question to Celestia that the whole fandom has asked.

"How do you get your hair to do that all the time?"

Author's Note

Sorry for taking so long. I had work the past few days and hardly had the time to work on it. I'm going back to school after next week, so chapters might come out slower than usual. Other than that, have Trixie's power level...
Trixie: 150

Chapter 13: Newbie Dash

Rainbow was currently taking a slow flight through Ponyville with some pony called to her. "Hey! Rainbow Dash!"

The filly was revealed to be scootaloo, who was riding her scooter. Rainbow dash quickly flew down to her. "Hiya, Scootaloo! What's up?"

"The Rainbow Dash Fan Club just decided – everypony's coming to see you when the Wonderbolts' new tour comes through Ponyville!" scootaloo exclaimed in excitement.

Rainbow Dash chuckled. "Well, it's great that you guys are going to the show, Scoot, but I won't actually be performing in it. Reservists aren't in the show unless one of the real Wonderbolts can't fly. I'll probably be working crowd control or something."

"You're still gonna be wearing a Wonderbolts uniform though, right?" scootaloo questioned.

"A Reservist one, yeah." rainbow dash responded.

"Hmm. That's good enough for me." scootaloo was about to leave, but that was before they saw three of the wonderbolts headed their way, although spitfire was the only one to land with a loud boom, which was totally copied from iron man!

Rainbow Dash gasped as she saw spitfire land. "Whoa!" scootaloo shouted.

Spitfire quickly walked over to rainbow dash. "Rainbow Dash! Glad we found you. We need you in the show when we get to Ponyville. Flying."

"But she's only in the Reserves!" scootaloo said.

"Not anymore, kid." spitfire responded back.

Rainbow Dash slowly gasped. "You mean..."

Scootaloo gasped and gave rainbow a big hug and danced in joy as rainbow just stood there. "Rainbow Dash! You're finally a full-fledged Wonderbolt! Woo-hoo! Yeah, Rainbow Dash! Whoo!"

"Heh. What she said." spitfire said as the world zoomed in on rainbow's huge smile.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Rainbow Dash was back at her cloud estate with all her friends gathered there to see dash off, even Cyre, who was sitting on a Kinto'un, which he received at the end of his training on earth from goku.

"Uh, anypony seen my wing balm? I don't want to be stiff when I show up at Wonderbolt headquarters." rainbow responded as she packed a bag full of things.

"Got it!" spike was promptly grabbed, thrown into the bag, which was promptly closed and locked.

Spike owned count: 1

"Do you have time to tell us what happened, Rainbow Dash?" twilight asked.

"Oh, yes, we must know every detail!" rarity added as spike opened up the bad and prepared to get out.

"At least it can't get any worse than that." he said. He wad then promptly slammed back down into the bag by pinkie, who had jumped on it.

Spike owned count: 2

"Why do I feel like I should be laughing at spike right now? That looked painful!" Cyre said.

"Start from when you were a foal and you first knew your destiny was to become a Wonderbolt!" pinkie shouted.

"Heh. Well, not much to tell, really. Spitfire told me the Wonderbolts need me to go on tour with them." rainbow said.

"That's really great. I know how long you've been waiting for a spot to open up." fluttershy responded.

"Yeah. Fire Streak decided to retire and teach full-time. Cloudsdale Flight School will probably be churning out Wonderbolts with him there. But guess who was at the top of the Reserve list." rainbow questioned.

"Ooh, ooh, I know! Pick me!" Pinkie said as she raised a hoof in the air. Cyre just sighed.

"You. Only you would answer questions like that..." Cyre said as pinkie smiled at him, complete with a squee.

"So what do you do now, Dashie?" rarity asked.

"I have to report to Wonderbolts headquarters this afternoon. It's only two days 'til tour starts, and I need to learn the routine." rainbow then opened the door to find pinkie pie standing there with cake and party supplies. Cyre just glared at it.

'One day... I will completely understand you! Count on it!' Cyre thought angrily.

Pinkie Pie gasped. "You're leaving already?! But we barely started your congratulation party! I haven't even thought about your going-away party yet!"

"Pinkie, I'm not leaving Ponyville. I just have to train for this show." rainbow said as she received some glasses from fluttershy.

"I hope everything goes well. Sounds like an awful lot of pressure having to learn everything so quickly." flutter shy said.

"Yeah. Good luck, Dash." applejack added.

Rainbow Dash only laughed. "Luck? Heh. Save that for the rest of the team. Now that my awesomeness has finally been recognized, the other Wonderbolts will have to keep up or eat my cloud trail!"

"Everypony knows you're a great flyer, Rainbow Dash, but so are the rest of the Wonderbolts. It might be more challenging than you think." twilight challenged.

"Aw, you're right! I mean, do I show up wearing sunglasses or not? Sunglasses are automatically cool, but anypony can put them on. Maybe I'd stand out more if I didn't." every pony in the room glared at her.

Cyre flew over to rainbow with some haste. "I'm coming with you. This academy will be the perfect opportunity to see how fast this worlds best can be. Kinto'un, you wont be needed anymore." with that, the flying nimbus soared away.

The cyan pegasus nodded. "See you guys in a few days!" With that both she and her Saiyan friend flew into the air.

"Good luck!" Applejack called out.

"Won't need it!" Rainbow called back.

Pinkie took a few steps forward before pulling out a huge megaphone. She then took a deep breath. "DON'T FORGET TO WRITE!" The mare yelled.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

Not a moment later Cyre appeared next to her, and he angrily grabbed the megaphone and crushed it. "If you do that again you're going to wind up with broken legs!" Since his hearing was much better than that of his friends the already loud yelling was even worse. It felt like he might have gone deaf.

She merely chuckled nervously as he flew away.

After a few minutes of flight the duo arrived at the sight of the Wonderbolts hq. A look of awe came onto Rainbow's face as she looked around. She could see a bunch of pegasi, all of which were training. It truly was a beautiful sight.

Cyre and rainbow landed when they spotted spitfire near the wonder bolts barracks.

Once rainbow announced her presence, Spitfire noticed who else had come to the hq. "Can I help you?" For some reason she thought she had seen him before, but as to where she had no idea.

"So you're the captain of the Wonderbolts?" The Saiyan concluded.

"Yeah, but I don't remember inviting a strange creature to the academy." Spitfire told him sternly.

A small chuckle escaped cyre's mouth. "I'm not here to join, I just came to support Rainbow Dash." He noticed the peculiar look he was receiving. "You must not know who I am. I'm Cyre."

Hearing that made the gold pony take off her shades, which revealed her wide eyes better. "You're Cyre... the Cyre? The guy who saved the crystal empire, and became Princess Celestia's go to?"

"The very same, although I wasn't really the one to save it, and I wouldn't go as far to say I'm her go to quite yet." He grinned.

Spitfire felt her jaw drop lightly, She wasn't the type of pony to just out right respect somepony, because she personally believed respect had to be earned, but in this case she couldn't help it. Cloudsdale had heard of him and his accomplishments, and they had been impressed by what they heard. And here was one of Equestria's biggest celebrities right in front of her!

She then shook her head. "Well it's an honor to finally meet you. Tell me, are the rumors about your legendary speed true?"

"You mean how I'm the fastest flyer in the entire universe, then yes they are." Upon seeing her eyes go even wider the saiyan warrior smirked. A few weeks prior, Cyre was proclaimed the fastest when he beat rainbow in a speed race.

After a few moments she once again shook her head. "So... you said you came here to support Rainbow Dash?" It did seem a little strange to her.

He nodded. "Yeah, she's my friend, and I wanted to see what you wonderbolts are all about."

The gold pegasus smirked. "Well, you and I may have to have a little discussion on training, because the academy could certainly use any tips."

"Sure. Have you considered weighted clothing?"

She cocked a curious brow. "Weighted clothing?" She questioned.

"Yeah, by having someone train with weighted clothes it helps increase their strength and speed, and when they fully adjust to the weight you can increase it." The Saiyan explained.

Spitfire put a hoof to her chin. "Huh, that sounds like a good idea. We'll talk later, I should probably get back to briefing rainbow here."

"Go ahead." He told her.

Spitfire, Cyre, and rainbow were now walking next to the runway.

"Team briefings are every morning at—"

"07:20, because there were twenty ponies in the original E.U.P. Guard that became the Wonderbolts!" rainbow finished.

Spitfire nodded. "Right. And I know you've seen the academy bunks, but these are the official Wonderbolts barracks."

"Built by Admiral Fairweather himself!" rainbow finished.

"Well, she gets an "s" for enthusiasm." Cyre said.

Rainbow tried to cross, but spitfire stopped her. "Don't forget rule number one, newbie. Always check both ways before crossing the runway."

"Uh, sure, but... nopony else is here." rainbow responded.

"They will be, and most of the Wonderbolts like to make a flashy entrance, so stay alert."spitfire warned.

"Right, no problem!"

"Cyre you coming?" Cyre simply used instant transmission to get to the other side, surprising spitfire and rainbow equally.

The three of them were now inside the barracks, more specifically the bedroom.

"Whoa! Is that General Flash's cap?!" rainbow dash said as she looked through the case.

"And the original crest with the Wonderbolts motto on it." spitfire said.

Rainbow Dash and Spitfire both chanted. "Altius volantis! Soaring higher!"

"Wow! I mean, ha, cool." rainbow said, keeping her excitement in check.

"Okay, newbie, we've got a show in two days, which means you gotta hustle your haunches to learn this routine. You got five minutes to get dressed and get outside to meet the rest of the team." spitfire said.

Rainbow Dash nodded in understanding. "Yes, ma'am! I'll have all of the moves down by the end of the day!"

"Let's hope so. We're all expecting you to make quite an impression. Cyre, if you'd care yo join me." both cyre and spitfire left outside, leaving dash alone in her thoughts as she put the uniform on.

"Lookin' good! Okay, you're about to take your first flight as an actual Wonderbolt. No pressure." rainbow said as she began to strech.

"Just gotta go out there and knock 'em off their hooves. Okay, Wonderbolts, get ready to meet your most awesome member ever!"

As she walked outside to meet the other wonderbolts, two of them were racing down the runway. Fortunately, Cyre noticed and grabbed rainbow and launched to the other side at breakneck speeds.

"Huh? Whooaaa!" rainbow was so stunned, when Cyre let go, she went launching into a trash can with a clatter.

"Whoa, most awesome entrance by a newbie ever." one of the wonderbolts said.

"Are you okay, Rainbow Dash?" Soarin asked.

"More like Rainbow Crash." fleetfoot said as rainbow had a PTSD moment.

"lay off her! Shes only trying to impress you! Now cut it out!" Cyre shouted angrily. They just laughed at him also.

"Please, like your any better than crash here!" one of them said.

Cyre just smirked and stood up straight and started to lift his arms up. The wonder bolts just stated strangely.

"Soooo... What exactly are you—" she was interrupted as Cyre clenched his fists and started yelling, with his yell becoming louder by the second. At first, it didn't seem like a big deal but soon enough the ground started to shake. After the ground shaking came high force winds, which blew everypony back a lot of feet. It felt like some kind of natural disaster, except the source was coming from a single Pony. As the Saiyan powered up his muscles started to bulk up slightly. A few moments later his eyes turned teal, his hair gold and he was surrounded by a huge golden light. With one final shout a blinding light was sent outwards, blinding nearly everypony.

As ponies regained sight they noticed Cyre, but he looked different and there was a golden aura around him. Everything was silent once again, except this time the only noise was a very high pitched sound. The strange noise was something they couldn't really describe, but they were able to tell where it was coming from. His aura was flowing upwards like a flame and said noise was emitting from his aura. "What- what is he?" rainbow asked as everypony looked on shocked.

"I'll put things into perspective for you, I have just transformed into a Super Saiyan. In this state, my power, strength, and natural abilities increase greatly, and guess what, it's a power only Saiyans can have." His voice sounded deeper than before.

"Oh, my Celestia that's so cool! Not to mention awesome!" Rainbow said.

Fleetfoot was still in shock at this whole thing, and her jaw was practically on the floor. After a few moments, she shook off her shock_ all the while doing her best to keep her composure. "Impressive... light... show, but I'm still..."

"Fine then, I guess I'll just have to up the ante." The Super Saiyan searched around and noticed a gigantic rock in the distance, he flew over and brought it back to the field. He gained curious looks from the audience when he held the rock up with one hand. He then threw it high into the air and shot an energy sphere at it, causing the rock to explode into tiny pieces. As the tiny pieces fell Super Cyre shot more energy balls at them, each piece was obliterated leaving only a dust cloud behind. When it was all over he looked around and noticed the shocked looks.

"What... are... you?"

He smirked. "I am a proud Saiyan warrior from the planet Earth, you can call me Super Cyre."

"How. How is he so strong? How many pull-ups did he do? how many sit-ups? WHAT KIND OF JUICE DID HE DRINK?!?!?!" fleetfoot asked in her mini freak out.

(End music)

Rainbow was the first to regain her composure once Cyre powered down. "Hey! You guys buzzed me on purpose! And Cyre can vouch for me!"

"Not quite. You forgot rule number one, newbie." Spitfire said.

"Always check both ways before crossing the runway." all the bolts except for rainbow said. She looked at cyre, who shrugged.

"Yeah, well, I was just... testing you guys!" rainbow said with a huff.

The Wonderbolts just gave her disbelieving laughter.

"Alright, nopony got hurt and we got a lot to do, so let's forget about this and get flying!" Spitfire said to the others.

"Classic rookie move, Rainbow Crash. That was amazing." Cyre glared at her as he helped rainbow get all that garbage off.

The rest of the day didn't go well for rainbow, as she did nothing but make more mistakes.

"Higher, Crash! You're breaking formation!"

"Check your nine, Crash!"

"Tighter, Crash, get in there!"

"My names not crash!" rainbow growled.

The day was now complete as rainbow closed her locker in sorrow.

Fleetfoot then walked over. "Hey, Crash, I know it was a tough day today, but don't worry. You'll get the hang of it."

Rainbow Dash just scoffed. "Tough day? Please. If I can pull off a sonic rainboom, I can learn this routine. I'll have it down cold tomorrow. Probably even come up with a couple of improvements."

"Rainbow Dash, over here!" spitfire called out.

Rainbow Dash flew over. "Yes, ma'am!

"I'm glad you're still here," Spitfire said.

"Oh, yeah? Did you want some ideas on how to make the show extra-awesome?" rainbow asked.

Spitfire shook her head. "Not quite. I know you've been a Reservist for a while, but the 'Bolts have a few of their own rules you might not know about. Like worst flyer of the day has to clean up the whole compound. Better get to it, Crash." she then turned to leave, but when she looked at Cyre, she licked her lips, to which Cyre grew nervous instantly over.

Rainbow Dash sighed. "My name's not Crash," she said under her breath. Just as she was about to start cleaning, everything glowed pink before everything sparkle liked diamonds. She looked at cyre with a smile as they both flew out of the compound.

Rainbow and Cyre both headed back to rainbow's house. When they open the door, party cannons fired, and when it cleared, they saw the rest of the main 6, and the cutie mark crusaders.

"Surprise!"

Rainbow Dash and Cyre had the same thought. "What?"

"Hooray, Rainbow Dash! Our favorite Wonderbolt!" they all shouted as the brought out a banner with a crude drawing of rainbow dash.

"We know you're probably tired, Rainbow Dash, but Pinkie wanted to throw you a real party." Twilight said.

"Your best day ever party!" Pinkie said through a megaphone, with said megaphone soon being shot to ash with a ki blast from an angry Cyre, who glared at Pinkie, who once again made a mental note not to use megaphone around the Saiyan.

Rainbow Dash nervously laughed. "Yeah. It was somethin', all right."

"Well, we can't wait to hear all about it!" Applejack stated.

"Heh. And I'd love to tell you, I really would, but I'm pretty beat. [yawns] You know, from all the... excitement of my big day?" rainbow said as she fake yawned.

"Um, is something wrong, Rainbow Dash?" Fluttershy asked.

Rainbow Dash tried to once again ignore it. "What could be wrong? I'm finally a Wonderbolt, which means everything has to be totally, perfectly awesome."

"Oh, no. Something is wrong. What happened, darling?" rarity asked concerned.

"I told you, it's nothing! I mean, maybe some of the Wonderbolts started calling me Rainbow Crash..." rainbow said sadly.

"Oh, no! Isn't that the same terrible nickname those bullies in flight school used to call you?" Fluttershy asked upset.

Rainbow Dash nodded while whimpering.

"Why would they call you that?" twilight said next.

"Well, I kinda sorta fell into a garbage can," she said while once again whimpering.

"Well, look at the bright side! At least they didn't call you Rainbow Trash!" once pinkie received the glares of her friends, she opted to stay out of the rest of it.

"So you started off on the wrong hoof. I'll bet every new Wonderbolt has a tough first day." Applejack said.

"Mmm-hmm! What you need is to find a positive way to stand out. As soon as you're known for something else, that nasty old nickname will be forgotten." rarity responded confidently.

"Rarity's right. Why don't you think of the Wonderbolts like us? We're a team, but we all stand out in different ways." Twilight said as well.

Rainbow Dash the had an idea as she went to bed. "That's it! I'm gonna stand out in a different way, just like you guys! Goodbye, Rainbow Crash; hello, Captain Awesome!"

"Why do I feel like she's going to take it to literally?" Cyre asked himself.

Chapter 15, part 1: The search begins!

The time is 8:00 AM in Ponyville, the events of chapter 14 only yesterday. At the crystal castle, twilight was waking up to start her day. throwing her blankets off herself, she climbed out of bed and began her normal routine, brushing her hair to give it her trademark scholarly look, shortly afterwards, she got in the shower and had it turned to a temperature that wasn’t hot but warm enough to give her the feeling of some ecstasy, after washing herself, she then went to the dining area where Spike was waiting for her with some pancakes.

When he saw Twilight, he smiled and greeted her. “Morning Twilight, I made these for ‘ya.” Twilight smiled. “Thanks, Spike, I really appreciate it.” She said as she sat down at one end of the table and began to eat.

A few minutes in, she stopped briefly in shock over feeling something as her eyes became as wide as dinner plates, her heart quite literally stopped beating for one whole second and her nerves were firing on all cylinders.

The amount of power that her Alicorn senses were feeling was far beyond anything she had felt, excluding Cyre, of course. Her mind immediately went into a panic, if this power was as powerful as Twilight was feeling… she had to warn Celestia immediately!!!

“Spike, I need you to write a letter NOW!” She shouted to her assistant who came running to her side. “But who will I send it to Twilight?! And I cant sense power levels, but I can feel that. Does it mean something?” He asked, panic starting to fill his voice.

“it means, we're bucked! Now Send it to Celestia! Get the supplies!” She ordered, Spike ran as fast as his small legs would carry him, he soon came back with quill and paper in his hand. Twilight immediately began reciting what she wanted Spike to write, the sheer seriousness of her voice made Spike write faster than he had ever written before.

“Dear Princess Celestia, during this particular morning, I have felt a massive power, one that dwarfs all of our enemies combined! It very similar to the power that our friend possess, and I’m concerned that nothing can stop this; even my friends and I with our elements possibly can’t defeat this threat! I need your guidance on this, your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle.”

Mere moments after her letter ended, Spike rolled up the paper, tied it with a ribbon and sent it off to Celestia with his green fire, a few minutes later, Spike received a letter from Celestia that read the following:

‘My faithful student, I am aware of this power, as my sister and I have also felt it and… as much as I hate to admit it, this power does scare me, Luna and I are on our way right now, you should see us within a few hours, I need you to gather your friends and take them with us to find the source of this power immediately, while me and my sister gather Cyre. your mentor, Princess Celestia.’

Twilight almost immediately told Spike to stay at the castle and just ran out the door without waiting for so much as a response. She later managed to gather all of her friends outside of Ponyville, and then she explained everything and was now waiting for the princesses to arrive. “What’s taking her so long?!” She demanded to herself verbally. “What if the power I sensed got her, or worse!? What if cyre can't stop it!?”

Rainbow simply smirked. “I bet I could take this thing on in ten seconds flat!” She boasted proudly. “Rainbow, need I remind you that this is something that would make every single villain we’ve faced together combined look like a fly on a pony’s shoulder!?!? I dare to say it could rival Cyre in strength!”

Twilight shouted to Rainbow, still in a panic, Rainbow’s expression immediately fell into one of neutrality, a somewhat feeble attempt at hiding her fear. If this was as powerful as was described, then she’d look like a speck of dust when compared to this thing! Soon after, the Princesses and Cyre arrived, covered from head to hoof in their own battle armour; Luna’s was a midnight black, meant to give the wearer maximum protection while not sacrificing mobility for a single bit of time, Celestia’s was the same way, only hers’ was a gleaming gold, polished to perfection through probable tediousness and labour, and Cyre had Saiyan armor that he had brought from earth, which he also upgraded to make it strong enough take his own Kamehameha wave at super saiyan three. He also had the armor polished.

but that was beside the point! “So, shall we begin our search?” Luna asked stoically, Celestia and Cyre standing tall beside her, the 6 other mares nodded.

“Very well, we have felt the power coming from specifically the Whitetail Woods. We shall head there immediately!” they all either flew or galloped straight to the Whitetail Woods with great speed, preparing themselves mentally for the challenge ahead.

‘Whatever this is, I hope we can handle this!’ Twilight thought as she and her friends drew nearer and nearer to the barren Whitetail Woods.

Celestia, Luna, and cyre were flying in close proximity, rainbow dash and twilight not far behind. Cyre was deep in thought and confusion. Cyre swore that he felt this energy before, but where?

"Cyre! What do you think our best course of action will be? If it's as powerful as we fear, you're our only hope of stopping it!" Celestia shouted. Cyre was feeling an emotion he never felt before. He's felt angry, sad, happy, tired, the whole array. But the single one emotion he's never felt... Is fear.

But he was most certainly feeling it now. He was afraid of not being powerful enough. Not making the right decision. Not being there at the moment where it mattered the most. It made cyre realize something... He wasn't ready for this.

But then he thought of his fathers. They always felt helpless when they fought the enemies in their stories. But they always fought to the end, no matter what.

Cyre than got out of his stink and smiled. He knew that even if he failed, he would've given it all to protect them. They didn't need a coward right now... They need a fearless warrior.

"Our best chance is to find whatever it is and bring it back to us. And don't provoke it. Then we can determine if we fight or not." Cyre responded. Celestia nodded as Luna stared at Cyre.

'He looks dashing in that suit...' she thought with a blush. Other than that, the ride was silent.

as cyre and the others fly or gallop to whitetail woods, fear is etched in all of their hearts. What is this huge energy, and is it friendly or not? Find out next time, on Ponyball z!

Chapter 15, part 2: Cyre x luna: shipping at its maximum! The pre fight preparations!

All of them were now gathered at the center of whitetail woods.

"Alright, the forest is massive, so is that power, and we have to cover a lot of ground.” Cyre said.

'We're going to split, aren't we?' Fluttershy thought.

"We should probably..."

'Here it comes...'

"...stick together for safety." he finished.

Fluttershy looked up in surprise. "Wait, really? Oh, thank goodness!" she exclaimed.

"I don't know, Cyre. We'd cover more ground if we split up..." rainbow said as flutters glared daggers at her.

"YOU SHUT YOUR DAMN MOUTH!" Fluttershy shouted.

"No, she's got a point flutters. Okay, everyone will split into groups of two. We’ll have five groups, since there's ten of us. Let's get with our partners and move out!"

"Good grief, Celestia damn it..." Fluttershy grimaced as she walked into the woods with her chosen partner, starlight.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Cyre and Luna were walking through the woods as partners for the past half hour. in fact, Cyre found it odd that she instantly teleported to him the moment he said "partners". He also found it odd that she was walking behind him the whole time, instead of next to him. Cyre pushed that out of mind and focused on finding this huge energy.

"Cyre, I have something to ask of you. And it might sound a bit strange..." Luna then said as she walked up to his side.

"Ask away."

"Have you ever considered... Having a marefriend?"

Cyre than took a moment to process this. Luna, asking if he essentially had a girlfriend? It was most certainly unorthodox.

"Well... Honestly, I suppose I would. But I never did have much luck back on earth. Either they liked me for my looks, or my money. But never my personality... But do you honestly think a mare from equestria would be into me? I’m not exactly a stallion here....”

'you're looking at one right now, you hunky saiyan.' Luna thought. "I wouldn't be surprised if a few mares in ponyville have at least looked you over. Interspecies dating is not uncommon here in equestria." Luna answered.

Cyre set his gears turning. Why her, of all people, telling him this? Cyre than thought of all the times they've seen each other in the past month. Luna blushed constantly at him most of the time, the things they did were very relationship like, such as pranking the guards, playing video games that cyre introduced her to, and generally just hanging out... At the hayburger, getting separate milkshakes... that luna payed for.

He then thought of what she said some of those times they hung out, some of the select few quotes from the past month and a half.

"cyre, I would like your assistance with this "afterburner climax" as you call it. I very much enjoyed it though. How would you like it if we played together and compared scores? We could learn from each other!"

“Hello, my shimmering moon! Do you want to go out for ice cream, just you and me?”

“C’mon, give me a big hug! What? That was so short! Gimme another! You make me feel warm!”

“I care for everypony in Equestria, but you have a special place in my heart. You always will.”

“Hmmmm,” Cyre hummed, beginning to scratch his chin more forcefully.

“Would you like to have a sleepover in my chambers? We can play truth or dare! Or play more games on this PS3 as you call it!”

“I got us tickets to the premiere of that new movie you wanted to see. In fact, I rented out the whole theater just for us! I even got the highest quality royal popcorn makers to pop it all!"

“HMMMMMMMMMM,” Cyre vocalized, moving his hand down slightly to scratch at his neck.

“I need your opinion; how do you think this lingerie makes me look?”

“Oh, no, if only there was somepony around with motile digits to help rub this sunscreen on my back...Oh dear...Woe is me…”

“This is a little bit of an odd question, but can you help me practice my kissing?”

“HMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM,” Cyre groaned at the sky in a trance.

“Hey! HEY!” Luna calls, jolting him out of his altered state of consciousness.

“Whaaaa?” Cyre blinked a few times.

"Are you alright?" Luna asked.

"Yeah... Fine. Just a little deep in thought..." Cyre than gasped as he found one last quote, this one being about a week ago at the hayburger.

“Hey, uh, you want the rest of this soda? I’m just gonna throw it out otherwise.”

"LUNA!!! YOU'RE IN LOVE WITH ME?!?!?" Cyre shouted at the top of his lungs at her. Luna recoiled in shock and blushed, to dazed at the moment to speak.

It was at this point, that all his thoughts were on luna's body and personality. She may not be as big as her sister, but she still was a looker. And she was cute, refined, and very feisty and forceful, qualities a saiyan likes in women, and she always knew what to say to make him laugh. But most importantly, she loved him... For him.

"Fine then, since you won't answer, guess i'll have to find out myself!" Before Luna could even react, Cyre grabbed her, and his lips met hers in a huge clash, with Cyre's eyes shut in deep passion.

Luna's eyes widened at first, but slowly closed as she melted into cyre's hands like butter. She would've been lying to herself is she didn't say she was enjoying this.

Eventually it turned into a sloppy tongue kiss, before they both separated for air after about three minutes later.from there, they just stared at each other, deep blushes on their faces and breathing heavily, before they smiled passionately at each other.

"So does this mean we're?" Cyre started.

"Definitely." Luna finished as Cyre put her back down.

"Honestly, I was going for blank there. I just needed to know. Man, am I really that naive?" Cyre asked.

"Yes... But your my naive coltfriend." luna answered.

"Well luna, we still have a mission to complete. Lets find that threat, and if it wants a fight, we'll give it one! Together! What do you say Luna?"

"I say... Lets go find that threat!" With that, Luna and Cyre ran through the forest in search of their powerful hostile.

Halfway across the forest, twilight and Celestia were searching together, with Celestia wearing a huge smile on her face.

'its about damn time they tied the knot, those to... she thought.

About five miles from Cyre's and Luna's position, a very bulky bipedal creature with no clothing on his top half, a torn and singed fur coat on his waist, and torn grey pants was walking right toward them...

to be continued...

....

"Well that's fucking ominous." Cyre said to nopony.

Author's Note

And there you have it! Luna and Cyre are officially a thing! Honestly though, Cyre was naive for not noticing earlier that she was into him. And yes, I know the whole thing sounds cliche, but bear with me here! Cyre and luna track down and find this powerful being next chapter!

Chapter 15, part three: the first encounter! MY FRIENDSHIP IS MAXIMUM!!!

Luna and Cyre, who were now marefriend and coltfriend, were running towards the massive energy they were sensing, who just happened to be walking towards them.

Cyre and Luna were startled when they saw a bush moving. To that, they both got ready to fight, as they sensed the energy coming specifically from there.

As it stepped out, Cyre did an immediate double take. He just stood there and stared, as his blood ran cold, and his body shivered as he looked with growing fear. He was staring at someone who nearly killed him a decade ago. A face he hoped he'd never see again.

It was... Broly.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Cyre couldn't believe his eyes. How was broly alive? He saw his defeat himself at the hands of ass puller Goku and his ultra instinct, which he knew he would unlock sooner or later. He knew it was only a matter of time.

But enough of that! Cyre was more confused as to why he wasn't attacking him or Luna. Cyre looked him over and he looked normal for the most part, except for a red bruise on his head.

Cyre quickly put two and two together, and came to a solution. Broly must be hit his head really hard on something when he landed, and his violent tendencies, and most of his memories, disappeared.

But there was one way to be positive.

"Cyre, do you know who this is?" Luna asked him. Cyre nodded and told Luna to stay where she was as he walked up to Broly. If he truly didn't have the violence in him, or the memories, he'd know for sure.

He stared broly in his eyes for a solid minute and nothing happened. But before Cyre moved back, broly spoke.

"Who... Who are you?" Cyre stood back when he actually spoke.

"My name... Is Cyre. I'm a Saiyan, like you. That's Luna, my marefriend." he pointed to Luna as broly stared at her in awe.

"Broly, I want you to tell me what you remember since you landed." cyre responded.

"I... I can't remember anything, other then my name. Except finding someone. Someone called... Kakarot." Broly responded.

Cyre was familiar with the name Kakarot. Vegeta always called Goku that, because he didn't want to "disrespect his heritage", whatever that meant.

"Well, I will help you find this "Kakarot", but before we do that, I have to know if you can be trusted around others like luna. follow me." Broly followed Cyre and Luna back to the others.

thirty minutes later...

all of them were now at the entrance of whitetail woods as they walked up to Broly. Celestia, Luna, and Cyre walked up to Broly as Celestia conjured up a crystal ball that shined yellow, that would reveal if Broly was truthful or not. green meant he was telling the truth, red a lie. Celestia handed Broly the ball.

"Now then. Broly, do you have any intentions to harm my little ponies?" Broly shook his head no as the ball turned green.

"Do you seek friendship?" once again the ball turned green.

"Will you defend Equestria with your life?" to Cyre's surprise, it shined green. that was all the proof he needed to see that he could truly have a chance at making friends with Broly, being an ally with him and the rest of the z-fighters, and maybe even learn some new abilities from him! Cyre smiled at Broly, as did the others.

'I guess we can trust him! With me and him around, no force in the universe can stop us...' Cyre thought as he looked to the sky.

Back on Earth, on the lookout, Mr. Popo had gathered all seven dragonballs, with a idea that would cause nothing but mayhem for Cyre, Broly, and his friends in Equestria.

"lets put these so-called "friendships" those maggots have and put it to the test, shall we?" Mr. Popo laughed as the wish dragon Shenron appeared as the sky darkened.

Equestria, a few decades ago...

that night, Celestia was looking through the telescope when she saw an alarming image...

Author's Note

and the friendship between broly and cyre has begun! what could Mr. Popo be planning for the two saiyans, and their friends? find out next time, on Ponyballz!

Chapter 16

A week had passed since broly's arrival. In that time, he had been introduced to Ponyville, who welcomed him with open arms. Pinkie challenged Broly to a cupcake eating contest, and she of course, once again, lost. Broly decided that if he was going to protect this world, he would need to get stronger, as did cyre. It was nighttime in ponyville, and they both began to train, in cyre's portable hyperbolic time chamber, and were finishing up their current training session.

Both trainees were charging Kamehameha waves at each other.

"KA... ME... HA... ME...
HAAAAAAAA!!!!"

Both beams collided in an epic showdown until they exploded in a huge blast of smoke. Once it cleared, it showed Cyre, who was in SSG, and Broly, who was still in base form, both breathing heavily an smiling at each other.

After Cyre powered down, they both went to the showers (But not together, they're not gay). Both of them walked out of the chamber as Cyre put the chamber back into capsule form.

"Hey broly, do you ever get the feeling they something bad is going to happen soon?" broly nodded in response.

"I cant shake the feeling when something bad will happen soon. My tail's been unwinding and wagging rapidly all day, and it only does that when bad things happen!" he sighed.

"Maybe I should just sleep it off. See you tomorrow broly." Cyre went back into his ship as broly flew to twilight castle, where he was staying.

Cyre went to sleep very quickly, despite his nervousness about his tail. 'What could be happening that's so bad?' was his final thought before he went to sleep.

Within the fields outside of Ponyville the ponies and Spike were standing, it was a little early in the morning and they did their best to stay awake. They were all waiting patiently for Cyre to show back up. He said he had something to show them and that it would blow their minds. For some they were used to getting up early, but others just wanted to go back to bed. Several yawns escaped their collective mouths as they continued to wait.

After waiting for a few more moments the Saiyan finally appeared. "Sorry to keep you waiting, but I forgot where I put the thing that I was looking for." He explained.

"So what did you want to show us?" Twilight asked, stifling a yawn.

Cyre grinned as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a tiny capsule. "This." He held it out in front of them, but the reaction he got wasn't what he expected. Actually, it was what he expected.

A silence followed as everypony stared at it. "That's it?!" Rainbow questioned, with annoyance present in her voice. "I got up early because you wanted to show us something, and all we get is a... wait, what is that?"

"It's a capsule, you can store almost anything inside one of these." His explanation didn't really make anything clearer.

The only one who seemed to take issue to this was Twilight. Her friends didn't seem too impressed. She figured that it was a combination of confusion and sleepiness that made them uninterested. "I'm sorry but I don't see how you can fit anything into something so small."

Another grin came onto his face. "Watch this." He clicked the button at the top and threw it at the ground. Once it made contact a small explosion sound could be heard. A cloud of smoke also appeared, and when the smoke vanished they caught sight of something amazing. It was some kind of giant white and black circular structure, and it stood on four small legs. The words Capsule Corp. were present on the side.

To say they were amazed would be a big understatement. "Woah." They collectively said while staring in awe at the thing in front of them.

"What, exactly, is that?" Rarity wondered.

"This is a spaceship, come on I'll show you inside." The Saiyan pushed a button and the door opened, he went inside but it took the others a few moments to follow him. Never before had they heard of capsules or spaceships, it was all so strange to them. Sure they had some things that were common on his Earth, but a spaceship was something brand new.

The inside of the ship looked bigger than the outside for sure, especially since there were two floors. Each of them took time to explore the ship, looking over everything in the area. There was one thing that caught their attention the most, something they had never seen before. "Hey what's this?" The pink pony asked, her hoof drawing closer to the strange thing.

Cyre walked over to her and quickly slapped her hoof away before she could touch anything.

"DON'T. TOUCH. ANYTHING." pinkie frowned and stepped away. Kami knows what would happen if she got a hoof on them. " and they're the controls. with the click of a few buttons this thing would blast off into space."

Everyone else in the ship turned towards him with shocked looks. Some ponies believed it was possible to travel among the stars, but most thought it impossible. Yet here they were, inside a vessel that could travel through the very frontier thought impossible to reach.

Twilight was the first to regain her composure. "I can't believe it, this is amazing!" The list of mind blowing things the Saiyan could do was growing fast. "I've studied the stars before and have dreamed of going up there, and now I have a way of going up there!" She danced around happily as the other ponies stared blankly at her. They clearly didn't share her fascination with space.

"Well maybe sometime I can take you all up for a ride... but this isn't just a ship, it's also where I'm going to be training from now on."

The blank stares didn't fade from their faces. Twilight stopped her dancing and looked over at him, having the same look on her face as her friends.

"This ship also has a gravity chamber which allows me to increase the amount of weight this ship puts on me. Much like with my shirt and wristbands. The higher the gravity the better the training will be."

"Oh well that's... nice." Applejack said.

The others were still in shock by all of this, especially after what he had just told them. None of them could imagine having high gravity weighing them down, and with the way he said it he made it sound so easy.

Before anypony else could say anything cyre's head snapped towards the ceiling. A look of shock then came onto his face.

"Cyre what is it?" Spike asked.

"I sense something, and it feels... familiar to Goku." He could tell that his friends didn't like where this was going. "Come on, we should get out of here. Whatever it is it's coming toward us."

Without saying a word they all exited the ship, and with the push of a button it returned to capsule form. The Saiyan put it back in his pocket and then surveyed the area, whatever he was sensing was coming closer to their location.

Although he could sense something coming the others could not. "Are you sure there's something coming?" The shy pony asked timidly.

He didn't answer, instead he just had his guard up. 'It's getting closer.'

"Maybe it would be better if we..." Rarity's sentence was cut off by cyre grabbing her and everypony else. They were now being held up in the air as a ball of energy hit the ground where they were previously standing. As the ball exploded the ponies and Spike were thankful the Saiyan saved them, because that blast would have killed them.

"Wow you saved us, thanks cyre." The rainbow maned pegasus said as she and everypony else looked down at the ground. As the smoke cleared they could see a gigantic hole where the ground used to be. They all gulped, and they could only guess that whatever he was sensing was really bad.

"It's not over yet." He stated as he descended to the ground and put his friends down. As soon as he did that he could hear laughter coming from up above.

"Today is my lucky day, I get to see another nephew of mine!"

Cyre looked up, and to his surprise, he saw... Raditz?

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Raditz landed near the group as Cyre looked on in anger.

"Raditz, how are you back? You were killed two decades ago!" Cyre shouted.

"You don't need to know. All my master told me was to kill you, and destroy this measly planet!" Cyre was confused when he said "master". Someone brought him back to life and now he was serving the guy? Or gal...

Regardless, Cyre knew it would be impossible for Raditz to destroy Equestria, as his ki was disappointingly low. Even Twilight could beat him at this point! Cyre wasn't even joking, Raditz's power was that low.

"Raditz sorry to burst your bubble, but I'm way beyond you in terms of power. Run away now, and ill let you cower away with your dignity." Raditz only got angry and shot a double Sunday at him.

Cyre opened his mouth and... Swallowed both of the beams. He literally ate both of them and swallowed. Cyre's chest expanded slightly as they both exploded, and Cyre burped up clouds of smoke.

Twilight and her friends were just as shocked as Raditz was. He literally just ate two laser-like blasts and only had little indigestion at the end of it. What was worse is they knew it was still only a fraction of what he's capable of. Just how much more powerful could he get?

"Well, I gave you a chance!" Cyre smiled and fired a death beam at Raditz, which barely clipped his face. The left side of Raditz's face was now bleeding with a large cut, and he shut his eyes in pain. Once he opened them, he saw his nephew standing over him, with a devious smirk on his face.

Raditz now had to fight, although now he wasn't so sure if he really wanted to. The two were now face to face, one of them had a look of confidence while the other feared for their life. Victory seemed impossible. If Cyre could swallow one of his strongest attacks and walk away than what chance did he have? "Oh mighty gods of the universe, please come and save me!" He pleaded to the heavens. He received no response. "Crap."

"Was that really your plan?" He received a slow nod, making the warrior sighed. "You know what, I'm feeling generous today. And you know what else, I craving some sweets right now..." He vanished and reappeared right behind the evil Saiyan. His foe turned around and froze up, realizing that there was nothing he could do. Cyre smirked as he charged pink magic into his index finger. "MAYBE SOME CHOCOLATE!" The point blank beam swallowed the evil Saiyan whole, causing clouds to burst. Once they cleared, all that was left was a Butterfinger, with a wrapper on it and everything.

This chapter was brought to you by butterfingers!

(Yes, I was actually eating butterfingers when I wrote this...)

Cyre promptly opened the "raditzfinger" and ate it, much to the surprise of twilight and the others.

Everypony looked on shocked; their best friend just ate and killed someone right in front of them. The sounds of crunching and swallowing didn't help either. Then again... he was technically already dead, so it wasn't too big of a deal. Twilight made a mental note to discuss that with him later.

Once he finished eating Cyre smirked to himself about how easy that was, but his smirk quickly faded. He was pretty confused by all of this. How did Raditz come back? He was dead for decades! Cyre than heard laughing from a familiar voice, and he grit his teeth in anger.

"Popo..." was all he said. He was always doing shit like this to him. Every since he stood up to him, popo admired him, and every time he did something to cyre, he simply said he was "testing him", which he thought was a sorry-ass excuse to screw with him.

'When I get back to earth, ill...' Cyre than realized that hr might not be the only villain he brought back. Luckily, he brought senzu beans with him from earth.

Princess Celestia was sitting atop of her throne, a look of concern on her face. She had felt several dark presences in Equestria but that shouldn't have been, the only real dark presence came from the Everfree Forest... but this energy was spread out. It was like they just sprang up out of nowhere. Several ideas and thoughts raced through her mind as her sister came into the room. "Luna, my dear sister, I assume you've felt the same dark energy?"

"Indeed we have." She said, still not accustomed to how the ponies of today talk. "So what do we do sister?"

"I don't know, this evil energy is unlike anything that I've ever felt before."

"We have never felt something like this either, what do you suppose it is?" Luna asked.

"I'm not sure, and without knowing what we're dealing with the two of us can't do anything." As much as she hated to admit it there was nothing the two sisters could do. They were dealing with an unknown threat, and that was scary.

The two sisters pondered the situation, trying to think of the best course of action. "Perhaps your student Twilight Sparkle will be able to assist us." The princess of the night suggested.

"Great idea sister, I shall write to her at once."

Back in ponyvile, Cyre, Broly and the mane 7 were gathered in the map room. Cyre informed them of the situation, all of which they had a hard time believing, but after watching Cyre turn one of them into a candy bar, they could now consider it a possibility.

"So what are we going to do?" The shy pony asked.

"We aren't going to be doing anything." He stated, making his friends turn towards him confused. "Me and broly are going to go and take care of this, and I want you all to stay out of the way."

His comment offended his friends, except for Fluttershy. "What do ya mean, we can help ya." The honest earth pony stated.

"Yeah, with rainbow power nothing can stop us!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Weee let's go!"

Before they could even take a few steps the Saiyan stopped them, showing them the serious look on his face. "Listen, I know you want to help us but you can't. There's no way any of you would stand a chance, even with rainbow magic. I'm sorry but this is our fight and we'll be fighting alone!"

Almost everypony looked at him like he was crazy, having no idea why would they want to go alone? It made more sense to go as a group and handle it together. Plus it wouldn't take them as long if his friends were there with them. "Cyre you have to let us help you, rainbow magic can do it!" The cyan pegasus protested.

"I'm sorry but my answer is final." He told them sternly.

'Phew, I don't have to fight any monsters.'Fluttershy was happy about that, she wasn't too keen on going out and battling scary monsters. Of course she didn't want him to go either, but if he wanted to go than she wouldn't try and stop them.

"These guys gave my fathers serious trouble, and were barely able to stop them. I know this from their stories. Please, you have to understand, this just isn't a battle you seven can survive, much less win."

The other ponies hung their heads in disappointment. Did he not think they could help out? Sure they were nowhere near as powerful as him, or broly, but that didn't mean they couldn't at least help him. And once again they had rainbow magic on their side, the most powerful weapon in all of Equestria. The power it had was capable of taking down any evil, no matter how strong... yet Cyre still didn't want them coming along.

"...But, you can't fight all of those meanies by yourself." The pink pony noted.

"Hey don't worry, I'm way stronger than them. I can take care of myself. Besides, broly is coming to help me out to." He smiled before turning away. "And I wouldn't be able to forgive myself if anything happened to any of you."

They all smiled warmly at that comment, now understanding why he wanted to go alone. Plus he made some good points, the most prominent being that they would probably just get in the way. "Well if you're sure then I guess we can let you go, and we'll be sure to inform Princess Celestia about what's going on." Twilight said as they all walked over to their Saiyan friend. "Good luck Cyre." She said with a smile on her face as she hugged his leg.

"Im pretty sure they know already, but do what you like." Cyre said.

Rarity gave him a hug, but much like her unicorn friend she could only hug his leg due to her size. "Take care of yourself out there."

"Be safe sugarcube." The honest earth pony said while also hugging his leg.

"Beat up those meanies for me!" Pinkie exclaimed which made him nod.

"Go get em!" Spike encouraged.

"Please try not to get injured."

"You can do this, Cyre!" starlight added.

He smiled. "That shouldn't be too hard. I trained my whole life for this, since I was two." It was then that he noticed the sad look on Rainbow's face. There was something wrong with her and the Saiyan could only guess what it was. "Could you excuse us for a second? I need to talk with rainbow."

They did as instructed and left the two of them alone.

"So what's wrong?"

She let out a long sigh. "I'm worried."

"Hey I'm sure Ponyville won't be attacked, and even if it is I can always come right back here. I've got instant transmission." Cyre spoke with confidence in his voice.

That wasn't what Rainbow was referring to. "I'm not worried about that... I'm worried that you won't come back." Rainbow admitted sadly.

Cyre couldn't help but notice how different she was acting right now. She seemed rather sad, almost like she could cry at any moment. Did she really have this much of an impact on Dash?

"I already told you I'll be fine, there's no way I can lose." Although he still sounded confident the mare had her doubts.

"You promise you'll be back?"

"Promise. On my saiyan pride." Cyre said with confidence.

The pink pony overheard them talking and decided to help put her friend's mind at ease. "Do you Pinkie Promise?"

The two of them turned towards Pinkie. Rainbow Dash smiled lightly, knowing full well the consequences of breaking a Pinkie Promise.

Her Saiyan friend hadn't heard of a Pinkie promise before, and just by looking at him she could tell that. So she decided to demonstrate. "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye."

Cyre blinked twice in response; that was certainly a weird way to promise someone something. "Yes I Pinkie promise."

After he said that his worried friend flew up and gave him a hug. The Saiyan was caught off guard by this, not by the fact that she hugged him but because she flew up and gave it to him instead of hugging his leg. She must really like him. He stood there for a few moments before hesitantly hugging her back.

Their embrace lasted only a few seconds before he broke it off and took a few steps forward.

"Well I've wasted enough time, I should get going." He took one last look at all of them, and they all had looks of either concern or hope. His response to that was just to smile brightly.

Broly walked next to him and also smiled."We won't be gone too long."

Cyre and broly flared their auras and took off for different locations.

Rainbow Dash let out a sigh.

"Don't worry sugarcube, they'll be fine." Applejack was trying to comfort her friend, and it looked like it worked a little bit.

"Come on girls, we should head to Canterlot to inform Princess Celestia about what's going on."

Not a moment later Spike received a letter. "Hey Twilight Princess Celestia sent us a letter."

The others headed towards him and they all read over the letter, which stated that the princess needed Twilight and her friends to come to the castle immediately. "Well ah reckon that was good timing." The orange earth pony noted.

"Alright, Spike I want you to send Princess Celestia a letter telling her that we are on our way."

He saluted before heading inside the library.

Now they were ready to head to the train to Canterlot. "Let's go girls."

Chapter 17

In the skies near the crystal empire, we find Cyre flying to the empire now. he was feeling a huge amount of dark magic and energy emanating from there, and when he actually arrived, it wasn't a pretty sight.

Everything was covered in dark crystals, which Cyre didn't even bother to touch... For reasons.

His next goal was to find the source, and protect everypony, especially cadance, shining armor, and their foal... Whom he found locked in a cage with the other citizens.

Cyre rushed over to their surprise. "Hey, it's me, Cyre! What's going on here?" Shining weakly pointed up. "Watch... Out..."

Cyre jumped up and out of the way just as a blast of dark magic hit where he just was.

Cyre looked up to see...

https://www.deviantart.com/silverkiwi78/art/King-Sombra-340336957

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Cyre could take a guess as that was the guy who was causing all this, if not for the dark magic he was putting out.

Believe it or not, Cyre was actually a little hesitant, but that quickly dissapeared when he noticed that whatever it was wasn't on the pedestal anymore.

He quickly tried to sense him, but it felt like he was everywhere! It was impossible for him to track!

Once he opened his eyes, he found the enemy... In his face. He jumped back and regrouped.

"Okay, weirdo. I don't know what you are, but you need to go. You need to go, like, NOW."

"My name, is Sombra. KING. Sombra. True ruler of the crystal empire, and master of the dark arts–" he was promptly interrupted by Cyre uppercutting and then punching him away.

"Sorry, but your stance there just screamed "attack", so I did. Plus, I felt a backstory coming on, and I don't want to hear about it. C'mon then "true king", it hasn't even been 750 words yet and I'm done hearing you praddle on. If you want me bowed at your feet, you'll have to do it by force."

Sombra was struggling, but managed to get up... And then he glared menacingly at Cyre.

"I don't have time for your taunting, you overgrown monkey. I JUST NEED YOU DEAD!!!" Sombra than charged a huge amount of dark magic and shot it at Cyre, and it hit dead on... Only when the dust cleared, Cyre was just sitting there, whistling and picking his fingernails.

Sombra couldn't believe it. That blast did absolutely nothing? That was one of his strongest attacks!

"That all you got Sombra? Ah well, at least you tried!" The next five minutes was a living hell battle for Sombra.

Well honestly, it wasn't really a battle, just Sombra being flopped and tossed around a lot. Painfully.

King Sombra was barely able to stand up now, he was bleeding in three different places, and was sure that one of his ribs was broken.

He barely noticed Cyre running up to him. He got into a defensive stance, before Cyre just dissapeared. "Where'd he go?"

The answer was the top of his head, as Cyre's weighted shoes were sitting right on top the dark king. Angrily, he shot all the power he could muster from his horn upwards, only for Cyre to disappear and reappear in front of him, and give him a heavy punch in the stomach, which made him cough up blood.

He stood there for a second before falling to the ground, barely alive. His body twitching and spasming constantly, making Cyre Almost want to vomit before he picked him up off the ground.

"Any last words, my grey, dark friend?" Sombra's response was to groan and make unintelligible noises.

"Well said. Good game." Cyre promptly placed a hand where Sombra's heart would be, and shot a galick gun right through, taking the rest of his stomach with him, killing him instantly.

Cyre dropped his lifeless body on to the ground... And then threw a dog treat at him. He then ki blasted the rest of his body into Oblivion.

Cyre than got to work freeing cadance and the others. As much as he'd like to stay, he had to leave and get rid of the other enemies. He took off and then left the empire as they got rid of all the crystals, in search for his next foe.

Unknown to Cyre, he was being watched by Celestia and the others through a crystal ball Luna created.

They honestly didn't know how to feel. Sure, sombra was evil, but he didn't deserve to be tourtured like that! Was this really how things worked on Cyre's home world?

But then again, they weren't any better. They killed sombra as well when he tried to take the empire.

"Cyre certainly handles a situation with a lot of efficiency, doesn't he?" Celestia stated.

"True, his abilities as a warrior are simply impressive, you must admit that fact." Luna responded.

"Are you sure it was a good idea to let him go on his own like this?" Rainbow stated sadly.

"He'll be back, dash! Besides, he pinkie promised!" Pinkie stated.

Luna couldn't help but think of Cyre. They recently became a couple,and now he was risking his life to keep her safe. She wanted to help, as did everypony else, but she just wasn't powerful enough. All she could do was watch and hope for the best.

"Perhaps we should check on broly, he is also out there fighting." Luna than changed the sight from Cyre to broly.

Broly had arrived in Baltimare a few minutes ago, searching for anyone with a large power. Luckily, Cyre taught him energy sensing. He closed his eyes for a moment and searched, before his head snapped right, before he felt himself being pitifully punched in the face.

Once he opened his eyes, he saw captain Ginyu, with an angry expression. Broly only smirked and grabbed his face before throwing him into the sky.

Ginyu managed to stop himself from going any higher into the air. As he recuperated for a few seconds the monkey was coming towards him.

The captain got into his stance as his aura surrounded his body. Two energy orbs began forming in his hands and they grew to the size of basketballs. A smirk then came onto Ginyu's face. "Let's see this punk deal with this."

He muttered to himself. The size of the orbs increased greatly as the purple alien was now ready to launch his attack. Both balls flew out of his hands and headed straight for his enemy, who was flying at more of a relaxed pace.

When the energy orbs reached Broly he knocked them away and continued his charge. In a swift motion the Saiyan gave his foe a mighty uppercut, one that nearly broke Ginyu's jaw.

His opponent went soaring higher into the air, and he was only stopped by broly cupping his hands together and bringing them down onto his opponent's head.

Now the space captain was plummeting towards the city, but as expected the Saiyan appeared behind him. He delivered another powerful kick, launching his enemy forward a ton of feet.

Stopping his momentum, the purple skinned alien slowly turned around to face his foe. Things were looking pretty bleak. After just a few hits Ginyu was feeling both injured and low on energy.

If he was going to win he needed to think of a new strategy. A frontal assault wasn't the best option, but then an idea popped into his head. There was one move he could try, one that would tip the scales in his favor.

The purple alien spread his limbs outwards. "Change now!" A yellow beam of energy shot out of his mouth and was making its way across the sky.

Broly was heading over to his opponent, ready to finish this fight. He then noticed what his opponent was doing, thanks to Cyre telling him about Ginyu in a story, and he merely grinned. "Sorry, but I've grown rather fond of my body and you're not taking it." The legendary warrior stopped and disappeared, right before the body changing beam was about to hit him.

When nothing happened and his attack disappeared Ginyu grit his teeth. "Now where'd he go?!"

"Behind you!"

Ginyu turned around and gulped. His foe was right there.

Before he could react broly gave him another mighty uppercut. As the purple skinned captain flew through the air broly held his palms outward, seconds later he fired off several energy blasts. Each blast struck Ginyu and pierced through his body.

This continued until the Saiyan charged up a big sphere and launched it upward. It swallowed Ginyu whole and was enough to finish him off for good. he won his fight without any sort of effort.

'Hm... the other energy signals I'm sensing are all really far away, I'd better get there quickly.'

He flared his aura and flew away.

"Did anypony else know what just happened?" A unicorn asked to a crowd of ponies who shook their heads no.

"Perhaps we should write to Princess Celestia about this?" A male pegasus suggested.

"That's a great idea!"

Chapter 18

Cyre's was now headed for Manehatten to the next dark energy. Although, this one felt odd, as its energy was almost an exact copy of... Luna's?

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Cyre's landed in Manehatten to find everypony was off the streets, guessing they were hiding from whatever it was. Cyre's decided to start his search at Town square, not aware that he was being watched the whole time there.

Once he arrived, Cyre was searching for his foe, when he felt something forming behind him. As he jumped up, a beam of magic shot out of the same spot he was formerly in.

Once Cyre's got a look over his enemy, he started to wonder if it and Luna were related.

"Okay, I'm just putting this out there, for a pony, you actually look kinda sexy." This took the dark alicorn back for a moment is it blushed.

"Oh, really? I've never had anypony tell me that before, especially not a creature that I've never seen before, and planned on killing!" It responded.

"Well, before we get to all that. I have a question for you. Would you happen to know somepony called princess Luna? Your energy is very similar to her's." Hearing that name made the dark alicorn scowl.

"DON'T MENTION THAT TRAITOR IN MY PRESENCE!!! And I am not Luna... I am nightmare moon!" She acquainted that with the signature evil laugh.

"Okay then nightmare moon, look at the ground, back to me. Now look back at the ground, back to me again. I'm flipping you off." Cyre's was giving her the signature middle finger, which only made her angry.

"And one last thing. Nightmare moon, look it's princess Celestia!" Cyre's then pointed to the sky.

Moon looked at him unamused. "... you're mocking me, aren't you?"

"Oh, no, no no no no no no no. Moon look it's twilight sparkle!"

Moon gave the same response.

"Moon look it's princess Luna!"

“WHERE?!?!?” Cyre was now laughing his ass off as nightmare's anger reached it's limit.

"Fine then, why do you have a laugh at this?" Her horn ignited for a slight moment, which confused Cyre.

“Uhhh... What was that supposed to— AAAAAAHHHHH!!!!" the top half of his body was then blown off his torso.

Nightmare moon took a huge amount of pleasure doing that, but what she found odd was that his lower half hadn't fallen over. It was also odd that the pieces of his top half were now floating in the air.

Without warning, his pieces rapidly started to piece back together starting at his torso, and all the way back to his head. Cyre was clearly not happy, if his broken smile and throbbing veins in his head were any indication.

Moon was starting to feel hopeless. If this creature could survive that, what hope did she have left? That little stunt only seemed to piss it off!

Moments later, Cyre coiled around nightmare's body and tightly constricted, making her gasp for air.

“you Know, i was gonna make your death quick and painless but now that you've really pissed me off, I'm gonna finish you, nice and slow."

Cyre was now face to muzzle with her. "You and I... Are gonna have a... hell of a time!" Cyre than leaped down nightmare's throat and into the rest of her body. Her stomach had expanded to the point where it would explode at any moment.

Pink goo was coming out of every hole in her body. And I mean every hole. Some of it even came out of her eyes as Cyre continued to destroy nightmare on the inside.

A whole five minutes passed before she finally exploded completely with am out pouring of pink goo. The pink goo froze and reformed back into Cyre again. Cyre couldn't help but smile at his handiwork. But then he shook his head and looked like he was coming out of a trance.

‘i need to keep these violent tendencies under control, it become a huge issue with me!’

Can you really blame Cyre though? If you had the DNA of a few bad guys inside of you, would you not act similar?

Without another word, Cyre left Manehatten.

‘mental note: don't make Cyre angry!’ all of his friends just watched the whole thing. All they could really say is that they definitely don't like this side of Cyre. He usually was friendly and docile, but he was completely different when he was angry and serious.

They all saw Cyre shake his head, and that confused them a little. Did Cyre not do it intentionally? They decided it would be best to wonder that later.

Chapter 19

Broly and Cyre were heading back to canterlot to inform them of their respective victories, but they landed to see a disturbing sight: half of canterlot was nothing but rubble, injured ponies lying everywhere. He then remembered that his friends were in the castle. He had to find them!

Cyre took off for the castle, Broly staying behind to help injured ponies.

Cyre quickly reached the throne room and found his friends... Along with two Androids that Cyre recognized instantly. 19 and 20. What caused him major grief was the fact that 20 had his arm impaled into Luna's stomach.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, Princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

All of them noted the presence of Cyre quickly, including the pair of Androids, who quickly turned their sights on him.

“Hm, you aren't showing up in my database, but your physique tells me that you're definitely a Saiyan. Looks like I won't be needing this anymore.”

he then threw Luna's motionless body towards the others, who had tears in their eyes at the whole scene, especially Celestia.

Cyre could tell she was still alive, he could sense her ki. But it was dropping rapidly, and if she didn't get help soon...

“though you'll be dead soon anyway, I would like to introduce myself. This is Android 19, and I am—” “doctor Gero." Cyre finished with venom.

“so you know who I am. I won't bother to ask how you'll be dead. Then, the rest of this planet follows, starting with them.” he then raised his arm and shot a ki blast at the mane 6, but it was knocked away and out of the castle with a swipe.

Cyre was boiling with rage now. They took his marefriend, and now his new friends! And he made a promise to protect them on his pride. He failed to protect them. He failed to protect Equestria. He failed to protect his new friends.

And he failed to protect Luna.

Cyre than let it all go with a powerful shout, as he instantly jumped from base form to SSJ3. The entire castle shook to its core, his friends falling over, as well as bracing themselves against the strong winds Cyre was producing.

“cyre, are you oka—” spike got electrocuted from being to close to Cyre, and was sent flying backward.

Spike owned count: 3

Cyre than appeared right in front of 19 and instantly engulfed him in a ki blast that destroyed it, being too surprised to absorb it. Then, even faster, he kicked Gero's head clean off and then destroyed the rest of his body with another ki blast.

Cyre walked over to Gero's head and picked it up... then punched a hole right in the middle of it, dropped it on to the ground, and stomped on it.

“no one messes with my friends, especially my Luna. Wait, LUNA!!!" Cyre powered down and quickly ran over to them, and found a barely alive Luna.

“No worries, I got this!” ‘mental note: thank Majin Buu for his ability to heal, otherwise I'd get no action...’ Cyre than raised his hand over her and sent out healing pulses of magic, healing Luna and the others. If they had any damage...

The hole in Luna quickly began to shrink, until it was completely gone. Cyre quickly gave her some space as the others did the same. Soon enough, Luna slowly opened her eyes and groaned as she stood up slightly clumsy.

“Ow, my head... Huh? Oh, it's you all! What just happened? All I remember is feeling very weak and just blacked out!” she was then hugged by all angles, as Luna just groaned.

“Well, we'll catch you up.”

five minutes later...

”I ALMOST DIED?!?!?!?!?” Luna shouted in her royal canterlot voice.

“yep, you were barely hanging on when I got there, another minute or so, you would've died for sure,” Cyre added.

Celestia walked over to him and placed a hood on his shoulder. “thank you... For saving my sister. I hope I can repay you... somehow...” Celestia was now stroking his cheek and giving Cyre a very suggestive look.

“I... Need an adult.” Cyre said nervously.

“we're both adults...” Celestia stated.

“Now then, I do believe we have people to help, and a city to clean. Broly is already outside helping them.” Cyre said stoically. anything to divert himself from Celestia...

They all walked outside to do so, but everything looks brand new like it was freshly built! That confused everypony, even broly! But not Cyre, as he held a smirk, instantly knowing who was responsible.

“I'm going, to be honest, I didn't think you'd use a wish to save those people or repair the damage!” Dende said to popo.

"Eh, it's the least I could do for the Saiyan. He handles my tests fairly well. Plus, I enjoy seeing him lose his cool... Its very entertaining...” popo then laughed his signature laugh as he walked off to do who knows what.

In Equestria, a day has passed since the baddies had been defeated. Now they were all celebrating with the two Saiyans that fought when they couldn't.

“It is with great pleasure for me to give thanks to our brave warriors, who fought with their life on our behalf. Cyre. Broly. Equestria is in your debt. Thank you, for all that you do.” With that, Celestia revealed a stained glass picture of Cyre and Broly taking down multiple enemies. They both looked at Celestia surprised.

“We watched the whole thing, you two. Now then, why don't you two have some rest and relaxation with these?” two tables for the Saiyans were filled to the brim with food, and it made both Saiyan's mouths water at the sight.

Within seconds, they both began eating to their heart's content, surprising everypony at the victory party.

“one hundred bits says they don't finish it all...” rainbow said to Applejack as she shook her hoof with hers in agreement.

Cyre and Broly both proceeded to destroy their respective feasts within the next half hour or less, and even after all that, they were both still hungry!

Rainbow grumbled in annoyance, as she lost the bet.

All was well with the victory part after that, and everypony had a good time.

And so, once again, peace is restored to Equestria. All is well for the time being, and all were once again in harmony.

But very soon, a very dangerous power will emerge in all mares in Equestria in the coming weeks... One that will put all males in danger, stallion, Saiyan, and dragon alike... The heat season!

The heat begins to rise, next chapter, on ponyballz!

Author's Note

Hey guys! It's me again! I'm glad you guys are enjoying what I'm putting out right now! This is a good time to tell you that I'll likely not be posting As fast as this, or that the chapters will be shorter.

The reason is school, along with other IRL stuff going on! But thank you for being patient, and that's where I'll leave it for now. See you all next chapter everypony!

Chapter 20

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Cyre and Broly were walking through ponyville after they finished their training a few minutes ago, and to say they were confused would be an understatement.

A week had passed from the victory party, and all was sane... But it wouldn't stay that way, it never does...

Everywhere through town, every single mare had their sights on him and Broly, and all the other stallions were gone, which was really odd. Why would they be hiding?

Cyre looked behind him and saw a huge group starting to for behind them both, and it didn't help that they all had seductive stares, all with one single intent... Sex, with the two of them.

Cyre started piecing it all together. Sex Crazed mares in the middle of summer? Then Cyre figured it out pretty fast... Heat season.

Back on earth, chi-chi had made him study his heart out on many animal subjects, this being one of them. Of course, it didn't serve many purposes then, but it definitely did now. Particularly since he had a marefriend, who just happened to be an alicorn princess who controls nighttime.

But that raised the question. Where are all the stallions hiding? Cyre promptly remembered instant transmission, but the first things first, tell Broly what's going on, then throw the mares off their trail.

After Broly was informed, they both turned around to face the massive amount of mares behind them.

“h-hey girls. Can we help you with something?” Cyre said with a nervous smile. All the mares chuckled and quickly surrounded them from all angles.

“Oh, nothing major... JUST GIVE US ALL OF YOUR SEED!!!” They all jumped at Cyre and Broly, expecting to tackle them down, only to phase right through them.

“what the?” the Cyre and Broly standing there were revealed to be after images, as they quickly faded out of existence.

Cyre and Broly were running their hearts out away from town, sweating like crazy.

"Luckily I thought of after images, otherwise, I don't think we would've gotten out of there!" Cyre shouted to Broly. Just after he said that, Cyre was slammed down onto his back. Whatever it was, it came from the air.

Once he turned himself over, he saw a pretty horny rainbow dash standing above him. "You know, I'm not the fastest at just flying... I'm also the fastest rider in Equestria!"

Rainbow was now starting to tear off the top half of his gi, but it was very difficult, as Cyre made to be sturdy the resist any size, since he still had a tail. and whenever he resisted, rainbow would kiss him. She tried to remove the lower part as well, but it was too stretchy, sturdy, and heavy to tear off or remove.

Rainbow didn't really care about it all that much anyway. Right now, she was just another mare in heat. Now she was starting to rip his pants off, starting from the bottom.

“Mommy!” Cyre was shouting as rainbow continued to violate him.

“oh, i'll be your mommy, all right! Now hold still!” Just before rainbow could start tearing off the part of his gi above his knees, he kicked her off and into a tree. He and Broly quickly ran off just as rainbow recovered.

“STALLIONS!!!” every mare in Ponyville heard that and quickly rallied right behind rainbow, who led them to Cyre and Broly.

For a whole five minutes, Cyre and Broly were playing a game of cat and mouse, only they were the mice. Eventually, both warriors couldn't run anymore. They were exhausted and surrounded.

Cyre now had one option left. Just as the mares closed in, he raised his hands to the side of his head.

‘grab onto me broly, and cover you eyes!’ Cyre said through his mind.

“SOLAR FLARE!!!” all the mares were blinded as Cyre instant transmitted away.

Cyre and Broly landed on smooth stone with a thud. Cyre was tired and could hardly see anything, but saw a few blurry figures being to surround the pair. The figures were different colors. red, alabaster, and orange to name a few, and all of them were reaching for them.

Then, he passed out.

Chapter 21

Author's Note

Sorry I took a few days, but I’m in 11th grade and I have a lot of work to do. Seriously , I already have two projects in one class, and their not even a week apart! Also, beware of clop scenes! They will likely be very cliche, and there will be some in this chapter! I will tell you when it’s headed your way and you can skip it. Other than that, I’ve got no other warnings. Now I won’t hold you any longer, so go ahead and read the chapter!

Chapter 21

*cyre’s dream state*

Cyre was reliving moments in the past with his marefriend. The times they laughed, cried, and argued. Cyre couldn’t help but chuckle. But then realized it was still heat season, and that Luna was likely in a lot of pure, unadulterated agony right now.

‘What should I do? On one side I want to help her, but on another she could destroy my reproductive system!’ cyre groaned. ‘Luna, if you can hear me... I need your help. You’re in heat, and I want to help, but you might push me past my limits! I don’t even know if my full ten inches can satisfy you!’ Cyre then froze when he saw a cobalt blue hoof on his shoulder.

He turned around to see Luna staring at him intensely. “That’s where you’re wrong Cyre. You’ve always been here for me, why not now?”

“You know exactly why, Luna. Is this seriously up for debate?” Cyre stated sarcastically. Luna only chuckled at his behavior and kissed him on the cheek.

“That’s my Cyre. Now cyre, why do you hesitate, why do you resist? Have we not spent enough time together for you to trust me, with all that you are, as I do you?” The words hit cyre like a final kamehameha.

“I do trust you, Luna. I always will. But I worry that you might lose yourself while we... Fornicate. I won’t lie to you Luna, but that side of you... I decently fear. There’s nothing scarier than a woman that has sexual tension. I asked Goku about it once and he told me that sexual anger and parental neglect was pretty much the reason that goten exists. He’s a brother of mine if you’re wondering.” Cyre stated.

“Fear always comes before something beautiful forms. Take me for instance. Only a few years ago, I wanted nothing more than to get rid of my sister and shroud the land in eternal night. Your fathers are the same way, from what you told me. Or at least vegeta. But we both changed, managed to become better people. Fathers even in the most prideful and mean spirited souls. And another thing, have you not wanted kin to call your own?” Luna asked.

“I always did want to be a father... But is it possible to do that with you? I’m a saiyan, you’re a pony!” Luna only chuckled and lit up her horn.

“That’s nothing a little magic can’t fix! I thought you learned that magic can solve most problems, you have it yourself you know!” Cyre felt really stupid now. If he really was worried about not having stamina or fertility, he could use his magic!

Not that he would actually need it though, he’s the strongest in the universe...

Cyre looked at Luna with a loving smile. “You know what Luna? Whatever you throw at me, I’ll tackle it head on! Saiyans fight, and win, our own battles! Even sexual ones...” Cyre added shyly.

Luna was surprised. One minute, he had fear for her heat, and now here he was, ready to battle and win! Luna quickly realized that she won’t ever completely understand saiyans and their massive prides and egos.

Although it didn’t really matter to her right now. She still had her heat to deal with, and she had a willing coltfriend ready to knock her up with seed!

“Then I’ll be waiting for you, my shimmering moon. ”Luna and cyre leaned in to each other and bumped heads with with closed eyes and smiles on their faces as his dream ended.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6’s friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we’ll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra’s, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it’s on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I’m born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Cyre suddenly woke up and leaped up half awake and in fighting stance onto the floor. “Where am I? Broly are you alright?” He still had his eyes shut, as they were still trying to catch up. When he opened them up, he saw broly... Standing next to a few stallions.

Mrs. Cake, Big Mac, fancy pants, even shining Armor was here to! Cyre than dropped his stance and sat back down on the bed and held his head while groaning.

‘Luna... I’ll be there soon... But first things first...’ cyre thought as he finally gained his bearings through his headache. “Broly, how did we get here?”

Broly only chuckled. “You seriously don’t remember? You got us here with your instant transmission, remember?” Cyre’s eyes blinked in realization.

“How long have I been out?”

“Three weeks.”

“WHAT?!?!? But it felt like, ten minutes!” Cyre exclaimed. How did something like that happen anyway? He swore that kind of stuff only happens in bad fanfics.

“Nope, it’s been three weeks. Turns out that landing rainbow gave you caused a Concussion, which turned into a comma due to landing on your head when you transmitted here.” Shining Armor stated.

Cyre promptly pulled out a senzu bean and ate it, which took care of that. He then stood up and looked himself over. He still had the torn up clothes from before, curtesy of rainbow dash. He got that out of the way with a simple clothes beam. He was as good as new.

Cyre turned to shining Armor in surprise. “I don’t expect somepony like you to be hiding. Don’t you have a wife?” Shining Armor only grimaced.

“Cyre, She isn’t called the princess of love for no reason at all you know...”

Cyre thought that over and nodded. “Yeah, I suppose that makes sense.

Cyre than turned to broly. “Thanks for helping me broly, but I can’t stay. Before I woke up, me and Luna talked a little bit. Short version was, I was acting like a huge pussy, and I should be cooling down Luna’s heat like there’s no tomorrow.”

Broly was keen on stopping cyre, as did the other stallions, but when cyre makes up his mind about something, he doesn’t change his mind about it. It was a condition he had called “stubbornness”.

Seeing that they couldn’t stop him, they said their goodbyes and hope for his safety. But before he left, Big Mac told him about Luna, and what she enjoys, since he was Luna’s “one-night stand” last heat season, which cyre found pretty informative and surprising. He knew Luna had ambition, but never would’ve guessed that she was a sub, and not a dom. He kinda already guessed she would like it fast and rough, though.

Cyre thanked him and instant transmitted to Luna’s room, at precisely the right time.

(clop)

8:30PM, Luna’s room, Canterlot Castle

Luna was moaning and groaning in slight pain as she used her magic to rub her soaked folds. She had been doing this for the past three weeks, but eventually, it started growing less and less effective. Her heat was way beyond any normal mares, in fact it was four times as bad!

Luna couldn’t help but fantasize about care and how he mated. Did he mate as they did? Or did they have multiple ways of doing it? And how long does he last? It excited her to no end and only made her even wetter. She couldn’t stand to wait for him any longer, and luckily for her, she wouldn’t have to.

She heard a flash-type sound near the door of her room and saw Cyre standing there with a smile on his face. luna sprang up, and jumped and hugged him intently as she sat in his embrace and cried a few tears of joy.

“CYRE! I am so glad you came! I couldn’t keep my heat under control and was starting to—” Luna was silenced by Cyre placing a finger to her mouth.

“What’s in the past is in the past, Luna. All you need to worry about is right now... which will be the rutting of your life.” Cyre suddenly threw her onto the bed, took off her Royal garments, jumped on top of her, and forcefully opened up Luna’s mouth with a deep tongue kiss.

All Luna could do is accept his forceful responses, which she did with Little resistance. Their tongues clashed an in effort to overpower the other, but Cyre was simply too strong for Luna. Cyre also began exploring all of Luna, from her ethereal mane to her clit, which repeatedly winked each time he circled around it with his fingers.

Luna was moaning uncontrollably into Cyre’s mouth now. She was starting to consider begging Cyre to just rut her but managed to keep herself from resorting to it for now.

This went on for a solid three minutes before they had to break the kiss for air. Both of them were sweating all over and were breathing heavily. Luna was the first to regain her senses and she smiled seductively at him.

“You sure know how to tease a mare, don’t you?” She then looked down to see the huge bulge in his pants. “Let's have a look at what you’re packing down there for me...” before he could even protest, Luna used a spell which took his clothes off of him, and into a neat, folded pile under the bed.

Luna looked his rod over, and she was intrigued. His girth was enough to fill a soup can and was almost ten inches from the looks of it. It had veins popping out all over it. The head didn’t have a flare, and was mushroom-shaped, with a slit in the middle of it. She looked at his balls, and they looked full. As in, “never masturbated once in my entire life” kind of full, as Cyre never did masturbate in his life before. Luna only grew more excited to see how animalistic he could become. It would certainly contrast to his usually friendly and noble personality.

“So That’s what it looks like... I like it.” Luna tried to sit up and touch it but was quickly slammed back down by Cyre.

“Sorry Luna, but I am not letting you do any more unneeded effort on your part. I wasn’t there before but I will most definitely give you what I plan on doing.” Luna slightly gulped.

“And what exactly are you planning on doing to me Cyre?”

“To put it in a lame man's terms...” he chuckled. “I’m gonna make you cum your heart out. LOTS.” without another word, she was suddenly flipped over onto her stomach.

Cyre quickly took a look at Luna’s horn and smirked. Now that he had some time, he wanted to test a theory he had. Cyre grabbed Luna’s horn in his hand and started to stroke it, much to the pleasure of Luna.

To most ponies, Luna was quiet, respective, the same purity as her sister. But when it comes down to it, she is just another mare in Equestria with needs. Luna was moaning and groaning as Cyre began to pick up the pace. Eventually, Luna’s moans got louder and louder, until she finally couldn’t hold back anymore. With a huge shout, huge sparkles shot out of her horn and shot into Cyre’s face, but quickly faded away a few seconds later.

He actually decently enjoyed the taste of it, so he actually started sucking the top half of her horn, which only caused her to horngasm twice as hard and twice as much, much to Cyre’s approval. Luna was now a panting mess, trying to catch her breath, as it was revealed that she also orgasmed down below, due to having the bedsheets around her winking, dripping snatch completely soaked.

Cyre eyed her flanks and started focusing on them. His eyes were now clouded over with ecstasy and placed his hand on Luna’s rear, making her moan as Cyre continued to massage and kneed her moonbutt.

Cyre was now just as pent up as Luna. Years of sexual ignorance were now starting to take their toll on the Saiyan. Cyre mounted Luna as his shaft pushed up against her pussy.

Yeeessss. Please, Master. Rut your whorse. Make me your mare~.”

Cyre could only grow more excited by that dirty talk. Cyre intended to thrust forward to bury himself in Luna, but the extremely hot, tight walls of her pussy stop him from sliding in too fast even with her as soaked as she is. Luna lets out a long, low moan as Cyre plunged into her depths and he held onto her hips for dear life as his rod is gripped on all sides.

“Mmmph...Didn't expect you to be this tight! Loosen up, dammit.”

Luna’s walls massage his cock up and down and groaned as he bottomed out, cyre’s hips meeting her ass with a soft, wet slap. He tightened his grip on her hips as cyre grit his teeth and pulled out as slowly as his entrance. He was only able to get 3/4 of his shaft inside her, but She's already panting loudly, moaning like a total slut and snorting wildly while he begin to get into his rhythm.

‘Why is her snorting so hot?’ Cyre thought.

“MMMM! S-soooo good! I'm glad I'm t-t-igh-AYE-t for you, Master! I just want to make you fe—ee—eeeEEl good!~”

Cyre speeds up his thrusts with a low groan, enjoying how vocal his new fuckhorse can be. He eyed her jiggling ass appreciatively with each thrust, shooting out pre cum into her snatch that rivaled stallions who were actually cumming, a fact that excited and intimidated Luna. before long, cyre felt her pussy begin to go crazy around hiscock.

“C-Cuh-CUMMING! I'M CUMMING!”

Cyre felt Luna’s 's juices splash out onto his crotch and he blinked in surprise. Wow, she must've been on a hair trigger. Either that, or they just don’t last very long. Time to see if he can make her even louder. He speeds up even more, his hips slapping loudly and wetly against her ass now as cyre begin to get into an amazing "fuck me harder" rhythm.

Meanwhile, Luna squirms lightly as she looks back at cyre in surprise, moaning and neighing as her sensitive pussy continues to be pounded relentlessly, 'Why-why hasn't he cum yet? Stallions are usually done by now.'

“Mmmm~. Master-r-r-r~. Cum for meee. Please. I need your hot SEE-EED in me!”

Cyre grinned at Luna as she looks back at him with that surprised look on her face and his grin only grows as she begs for him to cum. So he was right! horses are sprinters, not marathon runners. He leaned forward, putting more leverage into his thrusts.

“Oh no, my pretty little horse. I'm nowhere near done. And if I'm not done...You're not done. You're mine. Got it?”

Luna gasps as his cock begins to hit a very sensitive spot inside of her as he changed angles. Cyre was being generous earlier by not going faster and rougher, but that was now our the window. her tongue lolls out of her mouth as she nods dumbly, nickering softly with each nod before finally shouting out.

“Y-y-yes!~ YES, YES! MASTER! PLEASE! RUT ME! RUT ME UNTIL I CAN'T WALK STRAIGHT! PLEASE! I'VE BEEN A BAD WHORSE! I ONLY WANT TO BE A GOOD WHORSE FOR YOU, MASTER!”

‘Jeeze, she's getting loud. Good, that means I’m doing it right.’ Cyre moaned with pleasure as her pussy goes crazy on his cock yet again and he smirks as he gave her a hard smack right on one of the crescent moons on her cheeks. Luna's mouth drops open as her voice just seems to stop and she appears locked in a silent scream.

“That's right. You HAVE been bad, you dirty horse. You need to be punished.”

Luna finds her voice again and moans out her eager agreement, nodding her head rapidly. That's all he needed to know. Cyre brought his hand up again and gives her another hard smack on her other cheek, leaving a light red handprint through her fur and causing her to let out a squealing moan. Mmmph. That's all he can think and he wanted to hear more. He began to smack her right cheek as he hilts and her left as he pulls out, her loud, squealing moans and heavy panting snorts driving him on.

He noticed her cheeks and crescent moons turning from white and to just red. More and more with each smack. He stopped after a couple more though so she wouldn’t be in to much pain. He was horny but not without rationality.

This process continued for three whole hours, with cyre not even coming once, while Luna came 10 more times. That shouldn’t be possible, but cyre was so powerful, and had so much stamina, that if he wanted her to cum, he would make her.

Cyre bites his lower lip as his will begins to waver and realized he really..REALLY wants to cum sooner rather than later. At this point, his sack was painfully bloated. Thanks to never having any sexual action before, and just being thrusted into this, cyre was a little worried about just how Big his release will be.

Luna’s mind is reeling with pleasurable pain and painful pleasure and she shivers as she senses his pending release. Her pussy tightened around the base of Cyre’s shaft, while the deeper parts opened to her most deep and sacred area: her womb.

“CYRE, DONT YOU DARE HOLD BACK YOUR CUM ONE BIT! I WANT ALL OF IT INSIDE ME! EVERY LAST DROP OF IT! YOU HELPED ME SO MUCH, ITS TIME I START SHOWING YOU WHAT IT FEELS LIKE TO FIND RELEASE! BREED ME LIKE THE ANIMALISTIC APE YOU ARE! GIVE ME YOUR FOAL!!!!!!” She shouted in her royal canterlot voice, at the highest level it could go.

Cyre than hilted himself and sat there as his shaft twitched. Once, than twice. Cyre’s eyes then narrowed to the point where his pupils were almost nonexistent. Cyre than shouted even louder than Luna and went SSJ3 as the first thick blast of seed erupted into Luna.

This happened to... (skip to 1:36)

One, two, three. Cyre was still shouting. Four, five, six. Luna moaning uncontrollably. Seven, eight, nine. Cyre’s eyes started returning to normal. Ten eleven, twelve. Maybe in a thirteenth one fired off into Luna when he Finally empties himself completely. Luna’s eyes started to shine as her horn grew brighter and brighter.

Luna shouted before a bright light shined in the entire room. Whatever Luna was doing, it made all cyre’s hairs stand on end. Luna promptly fell asleep right after. Cyre looked Luna over and she looked three months pregnant, had cum in various places all over her body, she was sweating all over, and her rear was now red. Cyre pulled out slowly and a river of seed followed as a few final decent sized bursts of seed flowed out of his softening cock. Then he just sat there for a bit in thought. Honestly, he wouldn’t be surprised if she did get pregnant from this.

(clop end)

After the session was over, He just began laying down and sleeping next to her as he powers back down to base form.

“So that’s what sex is like... this makes me wonder... how much property damage was caused by saiyans like me on planet vegeta before it was destroyed?“ Cyre wondered before completely falling to sleep.

Chapter 22: The Times They Are a Changeling

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 23: The Times They Are a Changeling

Broly, twilight, and the others were all gathered in the throne room, since their searching came up with nothing. they then noticed Cyre show up... with the changeling they were searching for behind him.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(Cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Shining Armor was the first to step forward. "you found the changeling Cyre! did you bring him here as your prisoner?"

Cyre shook his head. "No, and that's because he's a real decent guy. other than instincts, he wouldn't try to hurt anybody." Shining Armor only scoffed at that.

"seize the changeling!" all the guards charged Cyre... only to be pushed back by an unknown force. The others were just as confused as they were.

"try as much as you like, i'll just keep pushing you back to where you started. and why is it so hard to just give this guy a chance, huh?" Cyre asked.

"The changeling, Queen Chrysalis kidnapped Cadence and cast a spell on me. there is no no such thing as a "nice changeling"." shining armor shouted.

"Yeah. My race used to conquer planets and kill people for fun, and worked for a tyrant who did even more so, but you don't see me or Broly doing that. also, I hardly know who this queen chrysalis is, but she sounds pretty evil." Cyre said.

"He's right. Vegeta told me ALL about it when we fought back on earth a few years ago..." Broly said.

"Who's this 'Vegeta?'" Cadence asked.

"The Prince of the Saiyans. Or, really, the former. planet Vegeta got blown up, so there's only a few Saiyans left. also, I'm on Cyre's side, I also cant sense any evil energy in him." Broly said. he hardly ever spoke at all, so that surprised everypony, even Broly himself by the fact that he was speaking.

"Not you too!" Twilight said.

"We lost two of our best fighters to the changelings!?" Shining Armor asked.

"what is so hard for you all to understand? there was an odd man out of the Saiyan race, and that led to me and Broly being friends! and the dude tried to kill me a few years back! so why cant a single odd changeling be nice? Besides, he didnt even attack anyone at that big wedding or whatever!" Cyre shouted. twilight raised a hoof and was about to protest, but had nothing to retort with.

"shit, that's good." she responded.

"Everyone, please! all the other changelings want to hate everything, but I want to love everything! just give me a chance!" thorax said. Shining Armor ignored every word both of them had said and marched forward to the the Saiyan and the changeling.

"you all need to stop jumping to conclusions like that! You all are just refusing to see anything but his faults now that he's revealed himself! that's being completely biased of you to go judging people like that. you didn't judged me like this when we first met did you?" Cyre said.

You had to admit, that's true.

"This is why we're on Thorax's side. He has his problems, but who doesn't? He's shown to be nice, harmless and apologetic! He's just like me! I was unruly and uncontrollable. I attempted to kill everyone that got in my way. and there was a hidden power inside of me that I couldn't control. not before Cyre helped me master it through training with him. look at me now. I'm friends with all of you. so why cant a changeling... change?" Broly said.

"So, what's your defense? What are you going to say that debunks all of this? Please let me hear it! It really makes me wonder if you feel the same about me and Broly." Cyre asked.

Then Twilight walked up to Cyre.

"You're right." She said, sorrow in her voice.

"Huh?" Everyone behind her said.

"We just assumed this changeling was evil... We refused to accept him because of something he didn't really do." She added.

Starlight understood.

She walked beside Twilight. "Cyre and Broly could see that he was different. That he was the odd one out of all the changelings." She said.

Everyone else started to understand.

"I'm proud of you, Cyre. You risked your popularity and friendship with us to do this." Twilight said, hugging Cyre.

Cyre smiled.

"Does that mean Thorax is your friend too? please tell me that's the case then..." Broly asked.

"Yes, it does! If Thorax is any one of your friends, then he's mine too!" Twilight said, gesturing for a hoof bump.

Thorax shook her hoof instead. "Thank you!" He said with tears.

"On behalf of the Crystal Empire,-" Cadance said. "I would like to extend my hoof in friendship, and I'm sure all of my subjects are eager to do the same." She said.

Everyone cheered....

Cadance trusted Thorax enough to put Flurry in front of him. Thorax hesitated before smiling, and Flurry clearly liked him too. Cyre smiled brightly at the sight.

"Welcome to the Crystal Empire, Thorax. I'm sorry we didn't take the time to get to know you, even when Cyre presented you to us. Maybe we can change that now?" Shining Armor asked. Cyre was just glad this whole ordeal passed over. Cyre wondered what would come next, zombie ponies in a forgotten town? highly unlikely, Cyre had thought. I mean, what are the chances of that, huh?

"That's so amazing! I want to learn all about friendship, and maybe one day I can take that knowledge back to the changeling kingdom! If my kind learned how to create love for one another, maybe they wouldn't have to take it from others!" Thorax said.

"To Spike the Brave and Glorious and his stronger friend Cyre!" A guard yelled.

They all gathered in a huge hug as thorax smiled.

Then Cyre and thorax went to the crystal heart and watched it spin for three whole hours.

"Surprisingly enchanting and interesting, huh?" Cyre said sounding a little drunk.

"Yeah..." thorax said in the same kind of voice.

Author's Note

hey guys! i'm sorry for such a short chapter, but i'm kinda pressed for time since i have school to deal with. they'll likely be longer than this, but it will take time. next up, cyre contends with the blanks of sunny town, next chapter!

Chapter 24

Another week rolled by for our two Saiyans, Broly, and Cyre, as they flew over Everfree forest. The both of them had just finished training in a remote area there. Cyre had used some of his goo to create some clones of himself to see how well they could handle multiple well-trained opponents simultaneously. While the training kept their skills sharp and their minds clear, both of them could only gain so much. Cyre was pretty much at his limit now with his power for the time being, and Broly didn’t need to learn too many new transformations, since he was already plenty strong enough naturally, and it only improved through training with Cyre. The only way that either of them could get any stronger is if they tried to kill each other, but neither of them was going to push it that far. Soon though, the two Saiyans got tired of flying and decided to just take a stroll through Everfree forest.

On the way, both Cyre and Broly were relatively quiet, although they couldn’t help but shake the feeling they were being watched... But nopony was here with them. That’s when Cyre looked to his right... And saw a filly staring at them?

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! No one but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through Canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with Rainbow Dash, Princess Luna, Twilight Sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6’s friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we’ll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra’s, and Twilight and Rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it’s on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I’m born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Cyre was very, VERY confused. Was was a filly doing all the way out here in everfree forest? Cyre quickly got Broly’s attention, and he was just as surprised as Cyre as he also saw the mystery filly. Whoever it was, she had a grey coat, a golden mane, a magnifying glass... And completely golden eyes? Before either of them could comment on that, the filly noticed the stares she was receiving, and quickly fled. Cyre quickly followed, Broly right behind him. What neither Saiyans noticed as they chased the filly, the forest was getting denser and darker. Eventually it got to the point where Cyre had to use a ki ball to light the way.

When it got far enough, the only thing they could see was the light that the ki ball provided. Everything else was pitch black, even nearby trees couldn’t be seen by Cyre and Broly’s enhanced vision. Both Saiyans stared at each other in worry. Normally, Cyre would use instant transmission, but he couldn’t sense anypony’s ki. This was starting to get weird! Both Saiyans steeled themselves and pressed onwards. They weren't going to get scared by this! If they did, they would've both died long before this.

They both decided to walk straight forward, until they find something or somepony here. They then spotted a hole of light straight ahead. Both Saiyans reached it and found a thriving town full of ponies. The entire town was illuminated by large pink party lanterns strung all over. To their left were multiple garden plots filled with vegetables and wheat. On the right was a long line of tables overflowing with all sorts of confections and drinks. Right in front of them stood a stallion. He was colored grey with black mane and tail. The Saiyans trotted up to him, immediately noticing his eager smile at her approach.

“Hah ha…Well hello there new comers. Welcome to Sunny Town!” The stallion greeted them cheerfully, while both Saiyans gave a forced smile.

“Umm, thank you but…just who are you anyways?” Cyre asked, thinking he should at least learn the pony’s name before continuing. Cyre is the one that would do most of the talking, whereas Broly would sit back for most of it.

“Ah, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Grey Hoof, party planner extraordinaire! You’ve arrived just in time actually, the party just started! Feel free to help yourself to anything, make yourself right at home.” Grey Hoof replied.

“A party?”

“Why yes! Today we’re celebrating the town’s founding anniversary. You’re more than welcome to join us too. Have some food and drink; enjoy yourself!” Grey Hoof never broke his smile the entire conversation and it disturbed Cyre slightly. He wished to ask more questions but Grey Hoof turned away, cutting him off. He trotted over to a stool by a pole to tie up more lanterns. Cyre’s eyes went wide as he got a look at his flanks; he had no cutie mark! Hundreds of questions started buzzing in both Saiyan's minds as he took a step back.

“Why doesn’t he have a cutie mark? … Is that even possible? This guy looks almost as old as Big Macintosh, there’s no way he could have gone all that time without finding his special talent, could he? And look, he’s really good at parties…shouldn’t he have a mark for that like Pinkie Pie?” Cyre openly thought. Broly didn't have an answer for it either.

Cyre shook his head, deciding to ask Grey Hoof more after he figured out just where in the woods they were. Both Saiyans turned to the tables, looking at the cupcakes as their stomachs growled loudly. Neither Saiyan had anything to eat since they trained. Not being ones to snub hospitality, both Saiyans nabbed a cake from one of the plates and took a big bite.

“ACK!! TTthhhhbbbbbtth!”

Both Saiyans sputtered in disgust as they spit the pastries out. It may have looked decadent, but it tasted like mold and dust. They quickly gulped a glass of punch, trying to wash away the awful taste.

“Uagghhh!”

The punch was bitter and flat, like it had sat there for years. They threw the cups to the ground in disgust. The Saiyans truly wished they weren't such food addicts, and that they didn't have such sensitive taste buds at the moment. Out of the corner of his eye, Cyre noticed another pony sitting on the ground near his table. She was looking off toward one of the houses with a longing expression; her orange mane shadowing her white face and giving her a mournful appearance. At first, Cyre thought he had upset her with his commotion, but was soon corrected.

“He hasn’t said a word to me all night…” the pony sighed, looking longingly to the side. He said nothing, what could he say? He didn’t know who “He” was. Cyre and Broly followed the new pony’s line of sight, spotting a home where a cream-colored colt with a blue mane was sitting on a stoop. 'Ah, that must be the ‘He’ he thought.

“Why don’t you go talk to him then?” Cyre offered. The mare looked up at her.

“Oh no no no, it wouldn’t be proper.” The mare responded with a hint of distress in her voice, almost as if doing that would break some law. She reminded Cyre of Rarity.

“What do you mean? Can’t you just go say ‘hi’ like a normal pony? ”

The white mare shook her head, drooping back down. “You’re too young to understand…”

"What do you mean to young? I'm eighteen years old!!!" Cyre stamped a foot in annoyance. He hated being told that! To young, his ass! If he was to young, then why did he get dirty with a princess? If this one wasn’t going to talk, maybe the stallion would. Curiosity forced Cyre to peek at the white pony’s flank nonchalantly before moving on.

“No mark again…strange…”

Cyre approached the cream colored pony. He gazed up at him with the same longing look as the last one.

“Oh, hello…” He said, deflated.

“Hi, who are you…and what’s wrong?” Cyre just got right to the point.

“My name is Roneo, and…ugh…see that mare over there?” He pointed a hoof toward the white pony from a moment ago. “Her name is Starlet, and I was planning to give her a gift tonight, but somehow I lost track of it! Now it’s lost somewhere in the town and I won’t be able to give it to her. It was so pretty too…” Roneo trailed off, sighing and hanging his head. Cyre rolled his eyes in annoyance at the pathetic stallion.

“She really seems to want to talk to you. Why don’t you just go say ‘hi’?”

“Oh no, I couldn’t do that, not without my gift.”

“But she just told me she wanted you to talk to her. I’m sure she doesn’t care about a crummy old gift.”

“Please, don’t toy with me. Starlet is the classiest mare in town; a plain pony like me doesn’t stand a chance with her unless I bring a trump card. Please, leave me alone…”

"im gaining the impression you"re going to be difficult." cyre said.

"well, if you have a problem with me, you can call 1-800-eat-a-dick. Now leave me alone, please..." roneo said.

"AS FAR AS I'VE SEEN, YOU DONT EVEN HAVE THOSE!!!" Cyre shouted.

Cyre wanted to press further, but the stallion wouldn’t respond. With a huff he walked off deeper into town, leaving the love-sick pony to wallow in his grief, and Broly, who was making conversation with other ponies to try and get info, despite the inefficiency of his speaking skills. Perhaps he’d come back later if he felt like it, but for now he wanted to see more of the town.

Cyre passed by a few more groups of ponies, all of them enjoying their party. Something wasn’t right though. Every single pony in this town appeared to have no cutie mark. Cyre wanted desperately to know why. He spotted another stallion standing alone near the town’s well. He was light brown with a tan colored mane. He ran up to him. He wore a smile on his face similar to Grey Hoof’s.

“Excuse me,” Cyre tried to ask nicely, “Why don’t any of you all have any cutie marks? This whole town is full of blank flanks!” The stallion chuckled to himself as he regarded the young adult Saiyan.

“Cutie-whats-its? Heheh, I really don’t know what you’re talking about little one. My name is Gladstone by the way…Nice to meet you!” Gladstone spoke with the same weirdly happy tone as Grey Hoof, it made Cyre uncomfortable. It almost felt like this happiness was forced, as if the stallion was trying to hide his real emotions. Cyre stared him down, trying to sense stress of any kind in his energy. He still wasn't able to sense energy, so he tried and tried, but no luck. Cyre grunted in frustration.

“Oh come on, you know what a cutie mark is! It’s the special mark everypony receives when they find out what makes ‘em special. Do none of you have them here?” Cyre’s prying was starting to get the better of Gladstone. Beads of sweat were forming on his brow as his eyes darted away from him for a moment.

“Aanope. Can’t say I’ve ever seen anypony here with a ‘cutie mark’.” The cheerfulness in Gladstone’s voice cracked at this last statement. “Why does that even matter anyway? C’mon, have some fun! It’s a party after all!”

With that, Gladstone turned tail and galloped away, ending Cyre’s interrogation. He watched as he ran for the safety of a herd of ponies by a table. Before he could slip away completely Cyre noticed something strange on his flanks. It wasn’t a cutie mark though; it looked more like a nasty burn or gash.

Cyre's brow furrowed with a mix of frustration and contemplation. He moved on, new questions now needing answers as he spotted another lone pony. This one was colored green with dark green hair and was sitting by the edge of the forest. She looked earthy. Cyre decided this time he’d be less direct as he trotted up for questions.

“Hello, I'm Cyre, a saiyan from earth. and I didn’t know there was an entire town of ponies living in the middle of the Everfree Forest.” he forced a smile, trying his best to seem as innocent as he could. Not exactly easy when you are over six feet tall, and can destroy galaxies with a flick of a finger. not that she needed to know that. The green mare giggled and patted Cyre on the left leg with a hoof.

“Well, you’re not the first visitor to say that little one. My name’s Three Leaf. We’ve got just about everything we need here in our town, so we rarely ever leave. Visitors are so nice when they manage to come by though, and they too rarely leave once they arrive. How are you enjoying it here?” Three Leaf seemed to be really nice, so Cyre continued.

“Oh, you guys are all so nice, and the food was delicious!” he lied, “but i was wondering… i couldn’t help but notice none of you have any cutie marks…why is that? And stop calling me little one! I'm eighteen years old!”

“Cutie marks? What are those? And sorry for getting your age mixed up!” Three Leaf tilted her head, smiling quizzically. Cyre sighed, his efforts wasted. Well, not completely wasted, as he did get his age cleared up.

“Uh…never mind.” Cyre decided to drop the question, expecting to receive the same response as before. Instead he moved to a new one, “How about that guy,” he pointed to Gladstone, “What happened to his flanks?” Three Leaf’s happy demeanor held, but Cyre noticed her eye twitch ever so slightly, and it made Cyre slightly nervous.

“Ooh…Gladstone? Well…you know…he’s very clumsy.” Three Leaf’s ditzy air had faltered into an anxious stammer. Cyre scowled at her as she stumbled on. “And…and…Oh! Yes, he was fixing the old well on the outer rim of the town. He’s probably the best repair stallion we have. But…He slipped and cut himself on a jagged rock in the wall of the well. He bled quite a bit but thankfully somepony found him. He couldn’t walk for a month.” Three Leaf finished, her face returning to a goofy grin.

“He’s a good repair pony huh, then why hasn’t he gotten a cutie mark for that?” Cyre didn’t miss a beat. Three Leaf seemed to shrink from the question as Cyre gave her a penetrating glare, the same one he gave garble. It made three leaf start to buckle.

“And what about those visitors you mentioned earlier, did they all arrive here without any marks? I highly doubt it.” Cyre had barraged Three Leaf with so many inquires he had pushed her to the tree line. Three Leaf had lost any remaining air of light-heartedness, her back now pressed fully against a tree trunk as Cyre stared her down. Three Leaf’s eyes darted back and forth, taking a moment to look around. With a hefty sigh Three Leaf motioned Cyre closer and spoke to him almost at a whisper.

"Look, you won’t like what might happen if you keep digging. The curse marks are evil, and no one in the town is allowed to discuss them. I could get in trouble for even mentioning them to you—“

“Oh, Three Leaf, would you mind giving me a hoof with these party lanterns please?”

Grey Hoof had appeared behind the pair carrying some more pink lanterns on his back. His face held a smile his eyes didn’t share. Three Leaf immediately stood, backing away from Cyre.

“Of course Grey Hoof, think nothing of it. I was just talking with our little visitor here, but we can always continue the conversation later.” Three Leaf mumbled weakly, following Grey Hoof away. Before they got out of sight Cyre clearly saw Grey Hoof shooting daggers at Three Leaf. He hoped he hadn’t just gotten her into too much trouble, she seemed like a decent mare. Sighing, Cyre wandered over to the well in the middle of town. Hopping onto a rock near its base, Cyre slumped onto the well’s edge in despair, having even more questions than he knew what to do with now.

What in kami's name were curse marks? Is that what this town thought a cutie mark was…a curse? Cyre was sure that had to be the correlation. “Curse mark,” “cutie mark,” the two sounded far too similar. There was also no way this town could have been inhabited by only blank flanks; somepony in the town had to have gotten a cutie mark at some point, but what became of them?

Cyre began to wonder what the town might have done with ponies who found their marks. Seeing as they called them “curse marks,” he couldn’t imagine the reaction was good. Maybe they sent them away; forced them to roam the Everfree Forest forever and not let them come home?

As more and more questions continued to churn in Cyre's large mind, his eyes wandered to the water of the well. Even at its great depth, the water sparkled with the light from the party. Glistening rays of light struck the well’s walls from the pool below and danced for the Saiyan. It soothed him, and his mind quieted.

A stray beam of light made something red flash at Cyre. It was close to the top, glinting again as Cyre leaned down. He reached out a hand, stretching out his hand as far as it could go. He just barely managed to snatch the small object, giving it a tug. It broke loose, and Cyre went tumbling off his perch to the ground, not expecting to go flying back for one moment. He tends to be clumsy like that.

“…Huh? A ruby?” Cyre marveled at his prize as he sat up. The small gemstone immediately began to sparkle and shine in the light. It felt rough and moderately sized in his hand. Had this just been growing in the side of the well? As Cyre rubbed off some of the damp dirt on the stone, he felt a twinge course through his spine. Suddenly he felt dizzy, his vision beginning to spin as shadows and light enveloped him.

Cyre's eyes burst wide open and sat up quickly, wondering what had transpired just now. he looked around, and saw he was in somepony's house. that was when he noticed a filly there with him. A grey pony with a blonde and gold mane sat in front of a small vanity. She brushed her hair, looking down at a little box. Cyre realized he might be in a vision of some sort, which was very odd, considering the circumstances. he stood up and tried to touch her, but his hand fazed right through. yep, definitely a vision. Cyre resigned to his fate and just watched. clearly it was trying to tell him something he's missing. Putting down her comb she reached for the box, lifting its lid to reveal its contents. A couple of marbles, random rusty coins, a large metal bolt, and a tarnished bobbin…the box was full of junk.

Only to her, it wasn’t junk. These were her treasures. All the things in this box she had found, hidden and stashed around town in the most unusual of places. Now, she had one more to add. She reached a hoof into her tail, tugging out a large red gem. The jewel sparkled in the candlelight as she smiled at it. Cyre realized it was the same gem he found at the well. he took his gem out of his pocket to be positive, and it was an exact match. based on the box of things she had, cyre guessed that Her friends always told her she had a knack for finding the most bizarre objects and noticing things no-pony else would have even bothered with. A knock came on the door; the mare quickly stuffed the gem in her box and closed it, turning.

“H-h-hello, can I come in?”

“Come on in, Roneo.”

The cream colored stallion opened the door and stepped meekly in. The mare greeted him and he returned it with a jerky nod. Cyre watched with an air of intrigue.

“So, what’s going on?”

“Oh, um…well…I…I wanted to say thanks for the other day. You telling me to say ‘hi’ to Starlet…er…that is…” Roneo turned his gaze to the floor; the mare chuckled.

“So it went well? What happened?” Roneo’s nervous manner changed dramatically at the question.

“Oh it was so nice. I said ‘hi’ and she said ‘hi’ back. We walked a little bit down the street and she mentioned she was going to the town anniversary party. I said I was thinking about going too, so she said she’d love to see me there. She said ‘love,’ do you think she likes me?”

The mare had to laugh further at Roneo’s sudden rush of words. “Well, maybe. You like her don’t you?”

“Yes.” Roneo spoke longingly, his eyes lovesick. Cyre only groaned. Young love was beyond his understanding.

“Then all you gotta do is spend a little more time with her. If she likes you back, it should show.” She paused, looking at her box. She smirked and popped the lid open, grabbing out the red stone she had just put in it. “And this will give you a little boost.” Hopping off her chair, the mare walked over to Roneo and placed the gemstone in his hooves. Roneo looked at the gift, stunned. Ryre was stunned just as much as Roneo was, confused to. if she gave it to Roneo, how did Cyre find it at the well?

“You’re just going to give this to me, to give to Starlet?”

“Sure! It’s just something I found laying around town. It’s no big deal. Give it to her at the party, she’ll never expect it.”

Roneo’s eyes lit up with joy. He thanked her and lavished her with praise as he exited. He took one final bow before leaving, renewed pep in his step as he prepared for his next encounter. She giggled again, sitting back down at her mirror and taking up her brush.

“Good at finding treasures...now good at finding friendships…” Cyre was staring up into the night sky over Sunny Town. That vision fazed him a little and he wasn’t sure how long he had been out of it. Nopony seemed to care that the the huge saiyan had just been lying there on his back in the grass. new questions swirled into his mind. that filly in the vision... it wasn't that far off from the one they chased after. could it be that... it was her they were chasing? As he sat up, Cyre lifted the ruby up again turning it over. Three Leaf had warned him to stop meddling, but now he had a clear path to take. Also, he didn't take orders from ponies. Unless it was Luna. It was a bad idea to get on her bad side. Last time he tried something like that, Luna shoved a hoof so far up his dick, he couldn’t feel it for a week. So what was he going to do?

Cyre smiled to herself, that’s just what he’d do! He’d dig deeper and unravel this mystery. Surely somepony in this town would give him a straight answer eventually, and how much trouble would he honestly get into? He was an all powerful godly saiyan! Cyre quickly jumped up and walked to find Broly. He wanted to make sure he found out the truth about this to. Maybe find that mystery filly while he’s at it to...

Chapter 25

“Oh my goodness, you found it! You found my gem stone!” Roneo leapt to his hooves as he spotted the ruby in Cyre’s hand. He placed it by his outstretched hooves.

“Yea, here, you can have it back.”

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” Roneo praised Cyre, grabbed the gemstone in his mouth and galloped over to Starlet immediately. The white mare looked overjoyed just to be in the stallion’s presence. Cyre clearly heard her shout of joy even from this distance as Roneo presented his gift to her. The pair crossed their necks against one another, embracing. Cyre smiled at the two knowingly.

Now that he had successfully delivered the lost gift, he wondered what he should do next. Cyre was just about to leave when a sound caught his attention. A weak sobbing noise was coming from inside the house Roneo had been sitting in front of. Cyre looked around to make sure nopony was watching and slipped inside without a second thought. Just as he was about to completely walk inside, someone grabbed his shoulder. He turned around to see broly. Cyre sighed as he stepped into the building, broly in tow.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

The door clicked shut as They stepped into their new surroundings. This new place, unlike the party outside, was dimly lit and was very unkempt. Boxes of various sizes were stacked up around the walls, sheets were draped over most of the furnishings and the whole house lay still. Cyre took a few more steps inside, straining to hear anything.

“Hello?” He called out to the empty house.

… sniff … uuhhh mmmhhh … … sniff …

In the utter silence of the house both saiyans could clearly hear the weak whimpering coming from above. Spotting some stairs near the back wall they made their way up to the next floor.

As Cyre peeked over the stairs he found the upper floor held only one long hallway. At the end sat a single door, a shadow moved behind the threshold.

Broly and Cyre trotted down the hall, leaving leaving huge foot prints in the dust on the floor. Grime covered picture frames and paintings were the only décor of the hallway as Cyre reached the end. He wasn’t scared but his heart rate was rising slightly, the spirit of discovery driving him forward.

He knocked on the door, the shadow behind it suddenly freezing up at the sound. Both Saiyans listened and waited, and waited, and waited. No response from the other side. Cyre knocked again, and was startled by the sudden yell that came from the other side.

“GO AWAY!”

Cyre recovered from his shock and faced the door again. “No! Im not leaving till you talk to me!” Cyre yelled back.

“I don’t have anything to say to monsters like you! Leave me alone, you’re all cursed and evil ponies!”

“AH HA! I knew somethin’ bad must have happened here! This town was to wired for something to not be going on! Wait, who are you calling a monster?!?!” Cyre announced this more to himself rather than the stranger behind the door. He beamed in triumph as all his snooping was validated. The thing behind the door had fallen deathly quiet, but judging by its shadow it had pressed itself against the door.

“You don’t sound like anypony from outside.” The voice sounded much calmer than before.

“That’s cause I’m not. In fact, I’m not even a pony, for that matter...” Cyre called back.

The door swung open lightning fast as a pair of grey hooves snatched cyre’s boot. Unfortunately for the pony, it didn’t budge in inch, relatively because Cyre was wearing weighted boots.

Before the pony could even comprehend what happened, both saiyans marched in. The sudden and unexpected shift scared the little filly and she opened her mouth to scream. She was swiftly silenced by the same saiyan Who was wearing the heavy boot.

Through muffled protests Cyre beheld his captive: A grey mare with a deep maroon mane. Her eyes held a look of both surprise and worry, but were swollen and sagged. It made her look utterly exhausted. Though Cyre had never met this pony before, he couldn’t shake a sense of familiarity about her.

The room they were in was a bedroom holding only a twin bed and a bench before a vanity. Cyre then let go of the pony, who stared at the two saiyans. The three sat there for what seemed like an eternity before the grey pony broke the silence.

“What do you think you’re doing here? And what are you?” The grey mare’s eyes narrowed.

“Ah, um…wait, what?” The question threw Cyre’s train of thought leaving her to babble an incoherent response as cyre leaned down to the grey mare’s height. The grey mare clutched Cyre by his shoulders.

“What…Are…You…Doing here?!” her voice was growing stern and angry.

“I’m lookin’ for answers about this town. We came here following somepony out there in the woods. Who are you anyway? And I'm cyre, a saiyan from earth. I came here to Equestria about half a year ago. This is broly, a friend of mine.” Cyre barked out his answers, throwing questions right back at the mare. This caused her to release again, shock now the only emotion on her face.

“You…followed somepony?” The mare trailed off, a strange look on her face. She sat there in silence for a moment, her eyes scanning Cyre up and down then darting to the window and back. Cyre was watching her, trying to figure out where he knew this pony from. The mare spoke again cautiously.

“Who exactly did you follow here?”

“Some pony with a golden blonde mane. She had a grey coat like yours but her eyes were all golden and glowey too.” Broly simply blurted out the answer, not thinking about it.

“So, she’s the one who led you here…” The mare stood up and walked toward the window. She didn’t speak further, simply staring outside. Cyre wasn’t sure how to react and was still trying to nail down just who this pony was.

The mare spoke again to her, this time with a quiver in her voice “S-so, do you know who I am?” cyre was about to answer no, when he heard a voice in his head. It kept repeating the same name.

“Mitta...”

“Would your name happen to be Mitta?”

The mare crumpled at this, her legs quivering as her shoulders shrank forward. In one fluid motion Mitta collapsed to the floor in a torrent of sobs. This took Cyre and Broly completely by surprise as they ran forward to Mitta’s side.

“Oh my gosh, please stop cryin’! We didn’t mean to upset you!” Cyre pleaded with Mitta through her blubbering, rushing to her side.

“It’s not fair! It’s just not fair!” Mitta managed to speak through her sobs.

“What ain’t fair?”

“All of this! The same thing happening again and again and again, it never ends!”

The saiyans had no idea what to do. Mitta continued to lie there and cry, each sob making both saiyans hearts ache for her more and more. With no other options available Broly and Cyre did the only thing they could think of. They wrapped Their arms around Mitta’s body and hugged her. Mitta took a deep breath, surprised at the sudden embrace. Cyre felt Mitta try to push him off but she couldn’t muster the strength. It was strange, though Mitta looked like any normal pony to The Saiyans her coat and skin felt icy cold and oddly soft. Finally Mitta’s sobs slowed to a weak whimper as they released her.

“Why?” Mitta asked through her tears, “Why would you even come here?”

“Ah’ don’t know, I guess it was just curiosity.” Cyre admitted. Mitta’s eyes had finally dried and she stared at Cyre. She just sat there and stared, like she was looking into his very soul.

“What in kami happened to this place? Why are you locked up in here, and why did you start crying just then?” Cyre never broke eye contact with Mitta as he asked the questions. Mitta remained quiet, a sliver of a tear dripping from her eye again.

“Please…please don’t make me. It’s too hard to tell, this whole ordeal is my burden just as much as those monsters outside.” When Mitta finally spoke again, her voice was weak.

“Please Mitta, you can tell us. We want to know!”

“I don’t really care, though...” Broly said almost emotionless. Cyre glared at broly, before focusing back onto Mitta.

“No, you shouldn’t, I can’t…”

“You don’t have to be alone in all this. I know others outside these woods, I can bring them here and we can help you more.” Cyre tried to offer her comfort.

“NO!” Mitta practically leapt onto the saiyan, pressing her face against Cyre’s in utter terror. “Whatever you do, don’t lead anypony else here, they’ll be lost to this town just as we are!” Mitta suddenly shrunk back from her own warning, acting like she had just said something taboo. Cyre countered by getting right back in her face.

“You all keep saying stuff like monsters an’ cursesand losing ponies to the town. What does all that mean? Why can’t I have an explanation!?”

Mitta regarded the saiyan and took a moment to think. To cyre it looked like the very thought of explaining things hurt her. With a heavy sigh Mitta took a seat once more.

“First, before I tell you what I can, why did she bring you here?” Mitta asked.

“Do you mean the other pony with the blonde mane?”

“Yes. Why you? Why now? She knows bringing anypony here puts them at risk, so why?”

“I dunno! Maybe, she thought I could help do something about all this! Something most others can’t even entertain doing!” Cyre shrugged; if this was some kind of trick question he wasn’t doing a good job figuring it out. Mitta took another deep breath.

“This whole problem started with her, on that horrible night.” Mitta began to explain.

“What night?”

“This night, the night of the town’s founding anniversary. This town’s been here much longer than you could imagine, and it’s all from the curse.”

“Ok, so what’s that?” Cyre’s question made Mitta stop talking. She took a deep breath and looked to be fighting back a few tears. Cyre tried to keep her going, “Did something bad happen?”

“Yes…something bad. Something very very bad and the forest didn’t like it.” Mitta stopped again and closed her eyes, her face drooping.

“Hold your horses, no pun intended, but the forest didn’t like it? I don’t get it. Don’t tell me there’s some weird connections this place has to the forest. I don’t really believe in stuff like that, I’m a scientist, you know...” Cyre said, puzzled.

“Actually, that’s pretty much it. It’s always been an old legend that the Ever Free Forest exists as it does because it has its own special kind of magic right? Even when our town was founded near its edge we couldn’t have possibly known how far its influence stretched.”

“Whoa, are you telling me this town wasn’t originally in Ever Free? Something I can eventually study?” Cyre asked excitedly. Mitta nodded.

“We weren’t the only town either. We had a sister settlement about a few day’s trot to the north as well. As for studying and what-not, I’ll leave that to you.”

“Is that town still there too? Did they believe in curse marks?” Mitta took another deep breath as Cyre asked more questions.

“Curse marks...Yes, that’s where the whole rumor started. The ponies of this town were scared, something awful happened to that neighboring town. It all had to do with the curse marks.”

“But they aren’t curses, they aren’t even called curse marks, they’re cutie marks! it indicates somepony’s special talent!” Cyre protested.

“Cutie marks? Hmm, I’ve never heard them called that before, but I’d be inclined to believe it. Those marks seemed no more a curse than the mane on your head to me. But you see, our town used to trade and interact quite a bit with our sister village, and then one day that all just stopped. No pony came or went from there anymore, and the villagers here started getting worried. The council sent a small group to investigate, but all they found were ruins. The scouts asked outside travelers if they had heard what happened, and each time they got nearly the same story.

It always starts with somepony in town getting a mark on their flanks. They started performing amazing feats and skills related to the picture. Then they got another, and another and another. Each mark made them do more crazy and death-defying feats but caused great damage to the town and its residents. Worse of all, the marks started spreading to other ponies and soon everyone was covered head to hoof in the terrible things. As the story goes, they worked and performed themselves all to death, completely destroying the town in the process.” Mitta halted her explanation, rubbing her eyes again with a hoof. Cyre simply sat there wide-eyed at the story.

“Our council members were horrified by the story, and so they made sure everyone in town knew about the curse marks. They made everypony fear them greatly, made sure no pony would end up with a mark on them, lest they be punished.”

“ hey, don’t judge my hair like that, it runs in my family, don’t blame me! But anyway, what happened when somepony did get a mark?” Cyre questioned.

“That really doesn’t matter.” Mitta dodged Cyre’s question, staring at the floor somberly. “Just, because of what happened and because of our digressions, because of our stupidity and fear…we angered the magics of nature itself. The forest came alive with rage and destructive forces, and her fate that night was the flame that sparked it all.”

“So then what kind of curse do you all have now?” Cyre was having trouble following all this at once. It actually hurt his head a little bit. The question made Mitta raise her head and open her eyes, this time pointing Cyre toward the window as she got to her own hooves.

“Surely you can take some guesses little one. Though you don’t look very little to me. You’ve been amongst the…others out there, the ones who brought this all on us. Can’t you see the patterns?” Mitta waited as Cyre looked outside. He saw all the party ponies eating and drinking and having fun. Starlet and Roneo were nuzzling near the well and he also spotted Grey Hoof dancing near an old record player. As far as he could tell nothing looked to out of the ordinary.

“I’m sorry but, what am I looking for exactly? Everything looks relatively normal.” Cyre asked for a hint.

“Time,” Mitta raised her voice in frustration, “Time is non-existent in this town. This party has been going on for hours right? Ponies have been eating and drinking all night right, so how come the tables are still as they were when you arrived? All the candles on the cakes haven’t even lost a drop of wax yet! You surely have talked with some of them haven’t you?”

“Well yeah.” Cyre responded.

“And what did you think about them?” Mitta pried.

“Well, most of their answers felt kind of rehearsed. Like they knew what I was gonna ask before I even asked it.”

“Almost like they’re empty inside?”

“Yeah, kind of like that!”

“That’s because they are! Those ponies out there, they’ve all had their souls stolen, taken by the curse of the Ever Free Forest. This party never ends because this curse has stolen the life of this town. We are all cursed into everlasting limbo here, reliving our last night again and again and again. Your hours pass by to us like seconds, whole years merely days; a never ending torture.”

“But how can everything in the town look so normal then? If you all have been here for so long shouldn’t everthin’ be crumbling and rotten? And if this is all true, how do you still have a memory?” Mitta froze up at Cyre’s question, her face looking scared. She bit her lower lip and turned her gaze toward the door.

“There’s something else at work that keeps this town untouched by time Cyre, an evil working in the darkness. I simply can’t…tell you…” Mitta seemed to be choking on her words near the end, almost as if trying to explain further would hurt her.

“Wait, but then if you are cursed like the others how do you have a memory, you don’t seem hollow inside?” Cyre pried further. Mitta looked like she turned paler than she already was.

“I…I…I really don’t know.” Tears began to well in Mitta’s eyes as she talked, “I don’t know why I still have my memory. For some reason the curse didn’t take my mind like it did the others. Maybe it’s my own personal hell, my punishment for failing to protect her.” Mitta looked like she was about to start sobbing again, but Cyre kept pressing.

“Please, can’t you tell me more?”

“No, I can’t. I simply can’t. Please, for the sake of your friends and family, just leave.” Mitta stood and began to shoo Cyre toward the door, tears beginning to fall from her eyes.

“HEY! Wait a minute I’m not done here I still got more questions!” Cyre protested as he was pushed out into the hallway Broly followed him out.

“No Cyre, no more questions. You don’t want to know the truth lurking behind this town’s façade. Just leave. Run home, never look back, and leave us to our well deserved fates.”

With that, Mitta slammed the door shut in Cyre's face. He angrily stomped a foot on the floor in protest sending a cloud of dust floating into the air.

“Achoaguh caugh augh!” Cyre and Broly coughed and wheezed for air as they stepped out of the dust cloud. Cyre stopped near an old photo frame just as his nose began to tingle.

“ACHOOO!”

In one massive sneeze Cyre blew every bit of dust clean off the frame. Sniffling and wiping his nose with his sleeves helooked up at the picture he had revealed. It was a photograph of two fillies, maybe only a few years older than the CMC from the looks of it. Both were grey, but each had a different mane color, one red and one golden blonde. Cyre immediately recognized the pair; it was Mitta and her mystery pony friend. They looked so happy in the picture, clearly they had to have been best friends. Cyre looked at the picture closer to try and get a better look at the photo. Without warning the saiyan’s eyes suddenly lit up with light, sending Cyre falling to the floor, just as broly caught him before he did so.

“Come quick, something happened to Gladstone!”

The familiar grey pony with blonde mane galloped down the stairs, almost tripping in her haste as she skidded to a halt by the open door. Mitta was standing there, motioning for her to look outside. Gladstone was being led away through the town square in shackles. The grey mare looked like she wanted to run out to meet him, but Mitta held her back.

“No! You can’t interfere; they’ll try you just like him if you do…”

“What are they doing to him though? What has he done?”

“I don’t know all the details, but somepony told me he was in the clinic and that the nurse went to dress his wounds and then there was a loud scream.”

The filly grabbed Mitta on the shoulder, pointing her other hoof at Gladstone’s tail end.

“Look at his flank! What is that?”

“Oh no…I think I heard about these from somepony once. The elders call them ‘curse marks.’ Gladstone…he must have gotten cursed!”

The grey pony frowned, taking another good look at Gladstone before he was out of sight.

“I dunno…I think it looks kinda cute on him…”

“What? You can’t be serious. Who cares what it looks like? It’s a curse!”

“I’m just saying, I don’t think I buy it. Why would something that looks so innocent be cursed? I’m going to go find out what is going on here.”

“No! You can’t do that! If they catch you I’m not going to stop them.”

“Then that’s your decision. But I’m still going regardless. I have to find out…”

With that the mare shrugged off her friend and trotted out into the street. Many ponies littered the path, all trying to get a glimpse of what was going on. The grey mare used this to her advantage and weaved back and forth through the crowd. She felt it necessary to be discrete; the ponies pulling Gladstone might not like having some pony following them. A nearby colt bumped into her, making her stumble, her golden mane falling into her eyes.

“Hey, watch where you’re going!”

No response, no apology, her mind was focused on more important things. All around her she heard the rising voices of townsponies as the procession pushed through town.

“They say it all happened at the old well last night…”

“…I heard it happened after he went to the clinic.”

“What’s wrong with that pony mommy?”

“Don’t look he’s cursed, you’ll be cursed too!”

The mare snorted as she trotted by the last gossiper, she didn’t believe in any of these rumors or claims. The crowds began to thin as Gladstone was led to the cabin near the edge of town. The captors and prisoner entered and locked the door, leaving the grey pony outside in the dark of the night. A moment of doubt passed her as she contemplated spying on them, but something in her gut pressed her on. The mare snuck behind the house and climbed up onto a box to peer through the window.

The mare saw many ponies standing inside the cabin. She tried to listen against the glass but they spoke in hushed voices. Gladstone was still chained near the fire while six others stared at him in the shadows. They talked amongst themselves then asked something to Gladstone. He seemed distressed and confused.

A moment later another grey pony, a colt, struck Gladstone across the face with his hoof. He was yelling something but the ruckus garbled it. She strained to see what was happening inside, the burning fire the only light source in the whole house.

A drop of light rose from the fireplace, bouncing along in the air. She thought she saw metal in the grey colt’s mouth, deducing he was holding a fire-poker.

“AHHhhhhhhhhhh!!!”

Gladstone wailed in pain as the hot poker pressed against his flank. The mare gasped as smoke rose off the charred flesh of the poor colt’s flanks. Gladstone buckled to the floor from the pain. The mare shrank away from the mirror, horrified at this gruesome display. Her thoughts raced, what was going on inside, what exactly had she stumbled into? She needed to warn ponies, needed to tell others what was going on. Suddenly a flash of light shone bright behind her, startling her and sending her tumbling to the ground with a thud. Through blurred vision she saw somepony standing over her and he was shouting something.

Cyre’s head was spinning, his vision slowly returning as he stood to his knees. As the saiyan regained consciousness he was surprised to find himself standing outside next to Broly. His head hurt and there was a dry taste in his mouth, had he been running? Up till now he hadn’t budged while having these memories, this time though he seemed to have traveled quite a bit while unconscious. Cautiously he felt his chest and head with his right hand; that last memory felt so vivid he could have sworn he had taken the blonde pony’s place.

He looked around her new surroundings, familiarity taking hold of him as he realized he was where his recent recall had taken her. Some of the scenery had changed, but the general area looked all too familiar. In front of him sat a dirt path leading through a line of trees. The opening was shrouded in darkness. He looked back to the thicker parts of town, the party still raged behind him.

Yet, this part of the town he now stood in lay oddly still. Cyre knew his chase was nearing its end. The saiyan puffed out his chest, steeled his nerves, and stepped into the dark woods once more with broly. Cyre would question how he and broly got here later when he got around to it. He really hoped it didn’t involve a muffin button...

The shadows of the trees engulfed Them as they followed the path into the woods. The glow from the town’s lanterns illuminated the exit he had taken, but the rest of the thicket was dark. Only sparse illumination from the moon above managed to pierce the canopy in places. Cyre and Broly trotted forward carefully, trying not to lose the path in front of them. Soon the glow from the town had vanished in the distance and the saiyan’s whole worlds became shadows.

Suddenly, a flicker of golden light zipped between some trees in the distance. Both saiyans stopped dead, scanning the trees and listening, preparing for a fight. In the far off distance she could just barely hear soft laughter.

… … Heheh… C’mon slow poke...

The golden light shot past Them both, flying deeper into the woods. The Saiyans instantly sprinted after it, swerving around corners and jumping over roots in her way. It wasn’t very difficult, considering their massive amount of training. They kept seeing glimpses of their culprit, but couldn’t seem to catch up.

Keep going … … You’re almost there!

It almost sounded like a taunt. This drove Both saiyans to go super saiyan. They rounded another line of trees, skidding to a halt as their path ended. In front of them sat a large cabin nestled between the trees.

All signs of the ghost seemed to have vanished as Cyre and Broly powered down and crept up to the house. It looked like it was abandoned, but as he approached cyre detected a faint light coming from within.

The windows were shuttered and Cyre surprisingly couldn’t see through them. He tried the door…locked. How was he supposed to get inside? Cyre simply pulled the door off its hinges, threw it into the woods, and walked inside with a smirk on his face.

...what? Don’t look at me like that, did you really expect him to find another way of opening the door? I mean seriously...

Empty. The entire house was empty. No pony was home, not even ghost ponies. The old floorboards groaned under both of the Saiyan’s weights, the entire place was coated with layers upon layers of dust. The only remarkable thing to speak of was at the back of the room; a fireplace, fully lit and crackling.

Cyre sighed, coughing as he accidentally inhaled some dust. After all this time…a dead-end? Really? He walked over to the fire place and sat in front of it, thinking to herself.

“Nothing. All this for nothing. I thought for sure I was gonna find the answer in here. But nothing…nothing but this fire… I’m missing something here, but what is it? Something about all this isn’t adding up. Clearly something happened to that mystery pony, no doubt she got her cutie mark. But what did they do to her? Nothing good I presume, seeing as they tried to burn somepony’s ass trying to get rid of one. What do you think broly?” Broly shook his head, he honestly didn’t know what was going on either. Cyre decided it would be best to meditate. He did that pretty often, and it usually cleared his head.

Cyre sat upright and got onto position as his eyes fell upon the fire. The logs inside looked like they had been sitting there a long time, longer than they had any right to be.

Underneath, wedged within the hearth, was something white. Cyre leaned in closer, the heat of the flames making his brow sweat. It didn’t make him falter though, he’s been hit with way hotter beam attacks. There were a lot of these white things, and they looked like they made some kind of shape. Cyre stared at them, realization slowly creeping over him. The whole fireplace was filled with bones! His heart quickened, the beating amplified by the stillness of the house as she was lost to the darkness again. Broly went to see what was wrong, but he also fell to the same fate.

Cyre’s eyes slid open. An orange glow flickered to his right as she looked around. She felt her gaze slip to her hooves. wait, hooves? He seemed to be in the body of a pony now! That’s very creepy! The soft grey of his coat was marred by the ugly brown rope that hog-tied him. He tried to speak, but his voice was muffled by a rag tied to her mouth. His vision went wild, searching for some kind of help as strands of her blonde mane fell into his eyes. Through his bangs he could spot shadowed figures standing across the room. They were all looking at him.

“This can’t be happening. First Gladstone, now this one…It’s only a matter of time before the whole town ends up like these two. We need to find a way to stop these marks from spreading.”

“Well it seems these marks can’t simply be burned off. Our watch who spotted her said this mark appeared on her just moments ago.”

“It’s a curse after all, remember our scout’s stories? Maybe it sensed our intentions to destroy it and jumped from Gladstone to her. If this curse can multiply it could jeopardize the whole town…It could even infect one of us if we don’t stop it soon.”

he saw them all shiver at this notion. One of them walked over to a table. Panic stricken he wiggled her hooves again, trying desperately to free his knots. His mind raced with fear. He would not be worried in the slightest if he was in his saiyan body, but that currently wasn’t the case.

“Then it seems we don’t have any more options gentlecolts…we’ll have to stop it right here, right now.”

“And how do you expect to do that Grey Hoof? We don’t have any unicorns in our town to remove the magic.”

“I expect that we shall just have to remove it directly from the source then…”

he watched as the stallion grabbed hold of something in his teeth.

“Grey Hoof, you don’t honestly intend to—”

“—can you think of any other way? Because I can’t…and we’re running out of time!”

He watched as the other ponies regarded their options, all nodding in unison after a time.

“…Make it quick…”

A flash of silver light caught his eyes as Grey Hoof took a step closer. He tried to plead with them, but could only manage muffled screams. Tears streamed down his face as the object drew close. His heart raced, panic gripping him at what was coming. He closed his eyes, whimpering and praying with all her soul.

It was quick, but the pain that accompanied was unimaginable. His vision was fading as he felt sticky liquid pouring out of her. He managed a gurgled scream, but it served no purpose, it was already too late. He could feel his lungs pull in one last breath, trying in vain to hang on.

“…Please, forgive these dark acts we’ve done…”

“NOOOOOoooooo!”

Cyre screamed and clambering to his feet as the memory wrenched itself from him. Franticly his hands went right for his neck, expecting a giant hole. His breathing was labored and deep and his heart raced faster than it ever had before. He tried to look away from the bones, but his eyes refused to move. All he could see was the red of the fire, the burning lies and the poor pony that’d been murdered in this edifice. His little game of detective had taken a hideous turn, and Cyre wanted desperately to stop playing, wanting nothing more than to leave this town. It was finally at this point that he realized he was in super saiyan blue, but he honestly couldn’t be very surprised. He looked over to broly and saw him in legendary super saiyan, from the looks of it, he had the same vision.

“They... killed her... just because she earned a cutie mark... THOSE BASTARDS!!! I’LL MAKE THEM PAY! I’LL MAKE ALL OF THEM PAY!” Cyre than fell to the floor in anger and sadness. Now he understood why Mitta was so resistant to talk. The pony who had died was her friend.

Cyre walked over to broly and nodded, while broly nodded back. It was official, they were leaving right now. But first, they would find Mitta and the mystery pony, and save them before leaving. Mitta didn’t deserve any of this, and neither did that mystery pony. And after they do save them... he’d blow up this forsaken town to HIFL.

Chapter 26

Both saiyans slowed as they rounded the curve in the path that led back to town. The glow from the lanterns was extinguished, leaving only more darkness ahead. How did they manage to put out all those lights so quickly? It didn’t bode well. Cyre slightly hesitated. Before him was a pitch black unknown, but behind him was a mausoleum and a dead end. He had nowhere else to go but back into town. Besides, they would destroy this town after they got what they needed.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

The thick stench of blight overwhelmed the saiyan’s senses as they passed through the trees into Sunny Town. The name now seemed a horrible choice, every single building and structure looked collapsed and decaying. The soft grass had been replaced with hard dirt and sticky mud, what was left of the party decorations looked ancient and riddled with rot. Cyre stood perfectly still; everything around her was quiet. Hey was looking to find anypony, but could find none. This was odd, no village just dissapers like that, not even hunted ones!

He slowly trotted forward, weaving his way through the dilapidated town and avoiding the mud patches, broly right behind him. Cyre peered into one of the collapsed homes as he passed it; nothing but rubble. Then, a frightening voice growled out and shattered the silence.

“There was no other way… She would have infected the whole town… We couldn’t have that.”

Broly and Cyre looked all around from where were standing, and got into a defensive stance, but nopony was there. Where did that voice come from? They dropped their stances and continued forward.

Cyre rounded the bend deeper into town when another noise reached him. It sounded like roots tearing. He turned in the direction it was coming from, realizing it was over by where Three Leaf originally sat.

They both approached the noise, the sound getting louder and mixing with the scrape of tilling earth. He stopped dead as a grime-covered hoof erupted from the ground, pulling with it a macabre shamble of bones, sinew and rot. Cyre wanted to scream, but the sight kept him rooted in place, silent.

The figure took the shape of a pony, only it wasn’t. It shambled forward with a lurching motion, stopping a few feet from the filly. The creature looked up toward The saiyans, staring at them with empty eye sockets. A red light began to rise in the monster’s vacant skull as it opened its mouth.

“The curse mark…it befell her this very night…” the zombie spoke with an unnatural echo in its voice. Cyre took a step closer, looking at its features. The thing still had a small amount of its mane left; it was a dark green color.

“Th-th-th…Three Leaf?” Cyre managed to squeak out. What remained of the zombie pony’s jaw wobbled, forming a hellish sneer. The empty glowing sockets drilled into Cyre.

“That’s right…”

“What happened here?!” Cyre yelped, unsure if it was wise to chat with a zombie. Three Leaf stood silent for what seemed like an eternity before answering.

“She had the mark! … She had to go!”

“You ponies killed an innocent mare, just because she earned her cutie mark! How could you!? She didn’t deserve it! You should be sorry for yourselves!!!” Cyre yelled at the zombie pony, trying to seem brave. In truth, he was scared out of his wits. He always hated stuff like this. Another voice broke the silence from behind them.

“Please stay with us. We’ll never let the same happen to you…”

Broly twirled to face this new voice. Another zombie pony was standing directly behind them. This one was taller than the Three Leaf zombie and its skull was more square than rounded. Time did not age this one well, there was nearly no flesh left on it at all.

Broly squealed, stepping back. How did this one sneak up so quietly? Both saiyans then began to feel woozy, like something was draining all the energy right out of them.

Their whole world began to spin around them as more and more energy left their body. Through his blurred vision Cyre watched the other zombie pony lean in close. It spoke in a gnarled voice, its eye holes flickering like flames.

“Don’t worry, you’ll never become like her. We’ll protect you…Forever!”

The larger zombie pony lunged forward, trying to snatch Cyre between its forelegs. The sudden movement snapped Cyre from his stupor.

Lightning quick, he kicked the zombie pony’s head flying away. He then shot a ki blast at three leaf, which blew up her pile of bones into splinters. He then turned around and smacked broly in the face to get him out of his trance. Before broly could even retort, a sickening wail sounded throughout sunny town.

All around them, zombie pony arms, that varied in how much flesh they had on them, started popping up all around them. so of them he recognized, such as Roneo and starlet. Some of the other ones were unknown. They all seemed to be working to one goal, as they quickly surrounded broly and cyre.

Cyre looked at broly and smirked. “Broly, I’m going to go find the two fillies. You think you can handle this?” Broly smirked back as he powered to legendary super saiyan. just before he flew off, cyre stopped him. Cyre than walked up to the zombie ponies.

“Excuse me, but since you want people to join you guys, i’ve got some people for you to meet!” Cyre than started to grunt in effort as his stomach than started to ripple. Without wearing, a chunk of goo flew off and onto the ground. Now cyre knew why chi chi always said she was glad she didn’t physically give birth to him. Five more chunks flew off and broly just sat there, watching. All six goo balls then started to form more humanoid, until finally, all six clones had finished forming, and they all looked like teen Gohan, wearing the same clothing as well.

Cyre’s sides continued to quiver, making him shudder.

“Yeah, that’s going to be happening for the rest of the week! Anyway,Say hello... to my children! Nouriel, Damien, Travis, Curtis, Gale, and Jonathan!” All six clones smirked wildly at the zombie ponies.

“Gather round children, daddy’s set up a play date for you all! Now make sure you share your toys, don’t leave care taker broly’s sight, and don’t leave a single bone left from those zombie ponies.” All the zombie ponies shrunk back.

“But most importantly, have fun!” All of the cyre jrs. Quickly shot off towards the zombie ponies.

“What are you?” One of the zombie ponies shouted.

“WE ARE SUPER SANDWICHES!!!!” Broly and Cyre shouted as they went blue or LSSJ respectively.

Cyre than vanished to find Mitta, leaving broly and the cyre jrs. with the zombie ponies.

Cyre faced little resistance as he walked around to find his zombified friend. Reached the edge of town and stopped at the exit when the ground there started to break up. Cyre was ready to take on whatever it was. However, he didn’t expect
its body to not be nearly as decayed as the others. In fact, it was still completely whole save for a few rot-marks and holes in its flesh. It even still had eyes. The zombie pony eventually got completely free and looked up at Cyre in surprise.

“Cyre?” Her voice was clear, lacking the eerie echo the other ones possessed. Cyre looked the zombie pony over, her dirt-covered mane had a deep maroon sheen in the moon light, and her decaying coat was patched with grey splotches. Her eyes still boiled with the same red of the others, yet Cyre thought he saw a tear fall from one. The zombie pony looked right at the little filly, sighing deeply and closing her eyes.

Without warning, she was hugged by Cyre tightly. She could hear Cyre sniffling in sadness, and actually shedding tears. Cyre didn’t even care if he got his gi dirty, he was just glad Mitta was relatively safe. Cyre than let go and wiped his tears away with a smile.

“I should have protected her, but I made my choice. This is our everlasting punishment for our sins… It’s what we deserve.” Mitta said.

Cyre reached a out to Mitta, patting her on the head and ruffling her hair.

“Why did you stay?”

“I guess my curiosity just got the better of me.I never would have guessed this was what you were trying to protect me from. I’m so sorry.”

“Don’t be. The ponies of this town deserve every drop of this curse, and I’m no exception to that. I had the chance to stop her, to protect her, but I failed as her friend. I abandoned her when she needed me most. Now I have my own sins to bear alongside these…monsters! Cursed to relive my lifelong regret…But you, you can escape our fate. You aren’t bound here. You still have hope.” Mitta stated.

“That’s where you’re wrong. Even if you had helped her I doubt you could’ve changed anything. If anything, they’d have killed you to for defending ruby. Don’t put blame on yourself for something you didn’t have the power to stop.” Cyre stared stoically.

“But I still did nothing to help her! Besides, you can’t help me leave, I’m bonded here, remember?” she looked up to see cyre charging a pink beam at her and she braced. A huge cloud appeared when cyre’s magic hit her, and when it cleared, her body was completely restored, the bond to sunny town completely broken.

Mitta looked herself over and then back to cyre, who smiled.

“Let me tell you something, kid. Even if you are powerful, you can’t help in every encounter. I was two or three years old when broly attacked my home planet. I tried to stop him, but I wasn’t strong enough. You know what I did after that? I kept training harder and harder. It only drove me to never let it happen again. But I never got anywhere when I soaked about it. So don’t hold it against yourself if you didn’t act. You didn’t have the strength to do so. So what do you say, Mitta, ready to put the past behind you?” Cyre held out his hand.

Mitta resisted for a moment, but quickly smiled and placed her hoof in his hand. “Yes I am!” She then gave cyre a hug which cyre easily returned.

Cyre and Mitta left to see how broly was faring. He currently had a zombie pony in a headlock... giving it a noogie. It kinda looked like... Greyhoof? The cyre jrs had taken care of the zombie ponies. Every building was even more wreaked than before. A few flames flickering as well. Mitta just looked at the scene with no comment. It was probably for the best anyway.

“oh, who’s a screwed little zombie pony? You are, boy! Yes you are! Yes you are!” Broly said in the same manner as you would to a dog. Greyhoof’s response was to bite down (uselessly) on broly’s arm.

Broly then flicked Greyhoof’s forehead, sending Greyhoof into a tree. “No! Bad! Bad Zombie Pony! Now get up and tell me you’re sorry.” A few seconds passed with no movement from Greyhoof... “Zombie Pony? Zoooombie Pony? ...*Sigh*. So this is why dad said that I wasn’t allowed to keep Appule.” Broly said in annoyance. He then noticed the two of them watching. Broly walked over and realized Mitta wasn’t a zombie anymore. Mitta was a little frightened, but that wouldn’t stop her broly kneeled down to Mitta as she gave him a hug. Well attempted to hug, as his body was to large to wrap around.

Cyre called back his jrs and looked at both of them. “Well, we’re half done. We’ve Got Mitta, now to find her friend, get out of Everfree, and destroy this town so nopony suffers the way they had to.” Broly and Mitta nodded in agreement.

Soon they were out of town, and broly did the honors of destroying the town. He floated above it, charging a green light energy from around his body and gathers it into his palm to form a bright-green energy sphere. Next, he waves his hand forward and fires the attack at the town. Broly made it smaller so it wouldn’t consume them, but if definitely consumed the town. All that was left of it was a smoldering crater where the town used to be.

Broly then landed as the three now wondered about which way to go.As Cyre wondered this, a new sound broke the silence, a sound like that of clopping hooves. He leapt back as a golden glow erupted underneath him. In the dirt sat a pair of hoof-prints bathed in a golden light. As the clopping sound continued, the prints began to move as well, etching a path directly into the brush in front of them. They all blinked, confounded by this turn of events. They started following the hoof-prints, pushing themselves through the brush and trees as the trail bent and swayed between them. Then finally, it stopped.

They weren’t sure where they were, they had gone so deep in the woods the darkness made it almost impossible to see. Before Cyre could take another step, a golden light pierced through the darkness. Cyre covered his eyes at first, lowing his hand to behold a familiar mare standing before him. She was grey with a blonde mane streaked with gold. Her eyes gleamed with a golden light. The ghostly pony hovered there in front of them, smiling.

“Hi!”

“Um…Hello?” Cyre hesitated. The ghost-pony’s happiness softened into a glum look.

“I’m sorry I dragged you into all this. I was just curious…”

“Oh…don’t be sad, I don’t blame you. I was just as curious…” Cyre tried to not seem apprehensive. The ghost-pony smiled again.

“My name is–”

“Ruby. I’m Cyre, and this is broly. I’m sure you know who this is...” cyre said, pointing to Mitta

“That’s a nice name…So glad to have met you Cyre.” when she looked at Mitta, she froze, Mitta just as frozen as her. They immediately rushed to each other and sat there, completely silent.

“It’s been a while, Mitta...”

“It has... but know that I’m here now. I got out of that wretched town with these two. I’m not bonded to that town anymore. I’m free. I’m alive. And most importantly, I’ve gotten over my past. I wasn’t there before when you needed me, but I won’t ever let that happen again. C’mon, cyre! What are you waiting for?” Mitta said a little anxious.

“Wait! Before I do, would you happen to know a way out of here?” Cyre asked Ruby.

Ruby nodded and floated high into the air, than disappeared. “this way!” her voice echoed as more golden hoof prints led into the bushes. After a couple minutes of walking, they found themselves walking out onto the trail cyre and broly were originally on. Ruby than reappeared and floated to the ground.

“Thanks Mitta! What would we do without you? And Your Cutie Mark is a magnifying glass?” Cyre asked as Ruby’s flanks came into view. Ruby turned back to him with glee.

“Yes! Turns out, I’m really good at finding things…and I finally understand what that means too…”

“I’m so sorry for what happened. Those townsponies did such a terrible thing to you.”

“Don’t be sorry Cyre. If anything, pity them.” Ruby Explained never breaking her smile.“They knew what they were doing was wrong, and they paid the price for their actions.”

“But they murdered you! How can you forgive them so easily?” Cyre found Ruby’s cheerful demeanor almost contagious, but he still felt anger for what fate befell her. Ruby sighed.

“It does no good to dwell on the mistakes of others Cyre. The ponies of Sunny Town were acting out of fear and felt no real remorse for what they did. The curse put on them by the Ever Free Forest can be broken, but only through atonement.”

“Then How was I able to break it? Hm, must be the huge difference in power, I’m guessing. So then why don’t ya’ just make ‘em feel sorry for what they did?”

“Making somepony feel sorry for their mistakes isn’t the same little one. Unless they can find reason to be sorry, then their restitution is meaningless.”

“WHY DOES EVERYPONY CALL ME LITTLE ONE? IM EIGHTEEN!” Cyre shouted, only for the others to giggle. After that, ruby stood in front of Cyre, ready to live again. Cyre shot another pink beam. When it cleared, ruby had her body back as well. The first thing she did was give a huge hug to Mitta. And then she turned to the saiyans.

“Thank you so much...” ruby said with tears in her eyes. with that, all four of them walked on the trail back to ponyville, never to come back to this part of this forest again.

Chapter 27: The Fault In Our Cutie Marks

“So Scootaloo's keeping Petunia busy like you asked. What did you two want to talk about?” Sweetie Belle asked while sipping down a few Irish coffees.

“I'm sure you get these questions all the time. Oh, this is so awkward.” Petunia’s mother said.

“Um, you're the experts, so we thought you'd have some insight into our daughter's new, uh, cutie mark.” Her father said.

“What's wrong?“ Applebloom asked.

“Obviously, we're both very proud of her and her cutie mark...” “Despite its, um... unsettling nature.” Petunia’s father finished

“Unsettling?” Sweetie Belle and Applebloom looked outside and saw that petunia’s cutie mark was some skeleton bones.

“I don't get what you mean.” Applebloom stated.

“Her mark doesn't... bother you at all?” Petunia’s mother said.

“Hey! Check out what we found!” Scootaloo shouted from outside. They all went outside and saw that petunia had uncovered a ponysaur fossil.

“Look! A spiny-backed ponysaurus! In our own backyard! And I found him on my very own! How cool is that?!” Petunia replied, ecstatic at her discovery.

“Oh! She's an paleontologist.” Both of her parents said as they chuckled.

“Of course! What'd you think she was gonna be, a pirate?” Scootaloo asked them.

“Pirate? Pfft! Why would we think that?” Petunia’s mother said as she threw a pirate costume away and proceeded to laugh nervously with her husband.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

Another week goes by as ponyville enjoys prosperity... for the first time in ages. Cyre and the two fillies, Mitta and Ruby, stayed attached to him, literally at some points. They even went with him on a date with Luna, which was quite awkward. It was a movie date, and the two fillies would constantly marvel at the movie projector.

But seriously, could you blame them? They’d been trapped in sunny town for centuries on end! It went to a whole new level when they asked Cyre to train them. Cyre of course, was very skeptical that they could survive it, but they wouldn’t stop pestering till he gave in and said that he would, and the two made him pinkie promise on that.

Broly... kinda just did whatever he does when he‘s not training with cyre. Not even I, the author, knows what he does.

“Woo-hoo! Another successful cutie intervention! You know, Crusaders, I don't wanna toot our own horn, but we've helped a lot of ponies figure out their purpose in life. Like Bluenote here. Nice saxophone, Bluenote!” Scootaloo said as a stallion walked by playing his saxophone.

“Yep, everywhere you look, there's a pony we've helped find a purpose. You've gotta admit. We've had a pretty good effect on everypony since we've discovered our destiny.” Applebloom noted.

“And started helping other ponies discover theirs! Could this get any better or what? ” Scootaloo asked to the other CMC’s.

“Now, Scootaloo, you do know there will always be challenges? Someday, somepony might even come to us with a problem that even we can't handle. It’s just a feeling that I get every few times a month. And it always seems to happen on a Saturday, oddly enough...” Sweetie Belle said.

All three of them walked to their treehouse to find an intruder.

“Guys, that bird, has a cat’s ass.” Scootaloo said as she pointed to the roof, to find a griffon sitting there. They all retreated into a bush and continued to observe.

“Is that really a griffon?” Sweetie asked.

“You're darn tootin' it is! What do you think that griffon wants?” Applebloom wondered.

“I guess we've gotta ask her, but aren't griffons supposed to be kind of mean and cranky?”

“That’s kinda racist, Sweetie Belle.” Applebloom stated.

““It’s not racist if it’s just bucking true!” Sweetie Belle retorted.

“Crusaders, looks like we've gotta step carefully.” Scootaloo said. The three of them stepped out of the bush, but were instantly spotted by the griffon.

“The Cutie Mark Crusaders! I can't believe it's really, really you!” She laughed as she gave them all a huge, tight hug.

“Aah! Ooh! This... griffon's... not... cranky.” Scootaloo said with a strained voice.

“How in the blooming apples did you know who we are?” Applebloom asked the griffin.

“Know who you are? Know who you are?! Why, I've heard about you from everypony in Ponyville! I'm so excited to meet you, I could just explode! I'm Gabriella, but you can call me Gabby since we're friends now! Pleased to meet ya’ !” She then shook all three crusaders hooves, inadvertently shaking the rest of their bodies as well.

“Well, howdy... um... Gabby.“ Applebloom said to Gabby.

Gabby squealed in excitement. “I'm just about the most excited anygriffon has ever been about anything!”

Sweetie Belle was confused. “Excited? But whatever for?“

“What for? What for?! Everypony in town tells me of your amazing assistance! How you help ponies find their place in the world!” Gabby exclaimed.

“It's a calling, but—” ”And that's why I'm here. I need help, too. I want you to give me a cutie mark!” Gabby interrupted. This threw the crusaders back.

“Um, can a griffon even get a cutie mark?” Applebloom asked them.

“I dunno, but I think we should probably find out.” Scootaloo responded. The other CMC’s proceeded to laugh nervously. They all walked into the tree house for more info.

“So, Gabriella...” “Gabby, 'kay?” She finished.

“Gabby, why do you even want a cutie mark? It doesn't seem like a very... griffon-y thing to want.” Scootaloo mused.

“Right? Right?! Right?! You're tellin' me! I don't know if you've heard, but griffons can be a little bit... unfriendly.”

“See, I told you it’s just plain true!” Sweetie Belle shouted.

“Most griffons don't pay much attention to each other. And if they do, it's not, y'know, the good kind of attention. As for me, I'm just a little mail delivery griffon who likes to spread a little bit of griffon-y sunshine on my rounds, which always makes me feel different from the other griffons. I'd do anything for any old griffon in need.” Gabby said, but quickly lost her quirkiness.

“But it just always seemed like the harder I tried, the less I fit in. It wasn't until your friends came to Griffonstone that I realized some creatures actually like helping each other, and I saw something so awesomely awesome – how helping spreads from pony to pony and griffon to griffon! I knew then that I had to find out why I was so different from the other griffons, and I knew the answer just had to have something to do with those wonderful, amazing marks on the ponies' flanks. And I admit, hehe, I became, um, maybe a little obsessed. So first chance I had to deliver a letter from Gilda, I took it, so I could find the perfect pony to help me understand what those marks are. Everypony here told me one thing – I just had to see the Cutie Mark Crusaders! They've helped everypony here get their cutie marks, and I knew, I just knew, that someday I'd have one, too! A cutie mark of my very own!
Gabby: That's why I flew all the way here! I want to find my own place in the world, and I know you can help me by giving me a cutie mark! So let's make with the cutie! [giggles] Whenever you're ready. Did it happen yet?” She said as she continued to stare at her flank.

“Uh, not exactly.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Howboutnowhowboutnowhowboutnowhowboutnow?” Gabby asked repeatedly.

“Um, Gabby, I hate to break it to ya, but it sounds like you might've heard some tall tales about what Crusaders can do.” Applebloom said.

“I mean, we are kinda awesome and all, but nopony can just give you a cutie mark. It just sort of... happens.” Scootaloo explained.

“Though I'm pretty sure it doesn't happen to griffons. Or if it does, we've never ever heard of it.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Oh. I hadn't thought of that. Sounds like a challenge! And who could be up to it but the world-famous Cutie Mark Crusaders? Cutie marks! It's in your name and everything, right? Right?! Right?! Now I have to deliver Gilda's letter to Rainbow Dash. I bet by the time I get back, you'll have it one hundred percent figured out! Toodles for now! Whee-hee-hee! Gonna get my cutie mark! ” She then flew to deliver dashie her mail.

“What she wants... It's not possible, right?” Sweetie asked.

“I don't know. I have a bad feeling about this, though. That griffon hugs to hard and uses the word “toodles”. This has a 50% chance of all three of us being gagged and tied to a radiator. Come on guys, let’s go see our friend who lives in an even bigger treehouse and ask her.” Scootaloo said.

”I've read every book on the subject, and I've never read a thing about any creature other than a pony getting a cutie mark.” Twilight said.

“But, Twilight, Gabby flew all the way here so we could help her. There's gotta be something we can do.” Scootaloo said.

“Say, is there some kind of spell you can whip up to make her mark appear?” Sweetie Belle asked twilight.

“Um, I don't know if any of you remember, but using magic to get a cutie mark never really works out all that well.” Twilight reminded them.

“Ohhh. Right.” The CMC replied in the same let down tone.

“Crusaders, I'm sorry. While I can't say for certain that it's utterly impossible, the chances of Gabby getting an actual mark are... pretty slim. Everything I've ever learned tells me. It's just not gonna happen.” Twilight said sadly.

“Oh, no! Poor Gabby! What the apples are we ever gonna tell her?” Applebloom asked herself.

“Crusaders, this is terrible! Gabby really believed in us. And now, we're gonna let her down.” Sweetie Belle said sadly.

“But what else can we do?” Applebloom asked.

“Hmm. You know what, Crusaders? So what? Maybe we can't help Gabby get a cutie mark, but we can still do what we're best at. We can help her find her purpose!” Scootaloo said with encouragement.

“And I reckon doing that is the same for griffons as it is for ponies or any other creature in Equestria.” Applebloom said in agreement.

“All we have to do is be extra-special clear with her. Like, Crystal Empire clear.” Sweetie Belle said.

And so, the crusaders resolve to help her find a purpose, because they’re nice like that.

Author's Note

Hey guys! I’m going through some things right now, but at least I have this! Also, I’m planning on doing Equestria girls, starting at legend of Everfree, as to not mess up the canon to much. And I’m changing that theme song, to. It has to be updated for the story now.

Chapter 28: The Fault In Our Cutie Marks

“Incoming!” The crusaders were headed back to the tree house to think of ideas when gabby suddenly arrived, and seemingly landed on top of them. She then gave the crusaders another huge hug, which made the CMC’s strain.

“Hiya, you wonderful, wonderful Crusaders! I just know you’ve figured out how to help me because you’re all so incredible!” Gabby exclaimed while putting them down.

“Well, Gabby, we’ve talked it over, and we think we may just be able to help you out. But not exactly in the way you think. See, here’s the thing about you getting a cutie mark— ” “I’m getting a cutie mark!!! Woo-hoo-hoo!” Gabby interrupted as she took of into the air and yelled excitedly.

“Wait! You didn’t let me finish!” Scootaloo shouted.

“Um, I think maybe that could’ve been clearer.” Sweetie Belle said to Scootaloo.

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

“Cutie mark! Cutie mark! Gonna get my cutie mark!” Gabby continued to shout excited from outside the CMC’s treehouse window.

“She’s still going. Anypony know if griffons ever get tired?” Sweetie Belle asked the others.

Gabby then appeared in the window. “What do you think my mark will be? A lightningbolt? An erupting volcano? I don’t care if it’s a jar of marmalade! I know I’ll love it, whatever it is!”

“Hold on just a hoofstep, Gabby. There’s somethin’ we need to clear up. We can definitely help you find your purpose, but that mark’s probably not gonna happen.” Applebloom said.

“What?!?” Gabby shouted in shock.

“It’s true. Twilight’s never heard of a creature other than a pony getting a cutie mark.” Scootaloo said.

Gabby then perked up instantly. “Oh! Is that all? You had me worried for a second. I-I mean, there’s a first time for everything, right? And she didn’t say it was impossible, right?”

“Well, not exactly.” Applebloom said

“Well, then if anypony can make it happen, it’s you three. I mean, you haven’t failed yet.” Gabby said with confidence.

Scootaloo then walked up to her. “You know what, Gabby? I promise we’re gonna do everything we can to help you get your mark.”

“Oh! It’s gonna happen! I can feel it! Woo-hoo! Woo-hoo!” laughed and once again flew away.

“Aaaaand... She’s off again. ” Sweetie Belle stated solemnly.

“Why in tarnation would you promise somethin’ that just can’t be done?” Applebloom said to scootaloo.

“I know what it’s like to want something that’s out of reach. And just because it hasn’t happened yet doesn’t mean it can’t. Maybe trying for the impossible isn’t so bad.” Scootaloo said while looking at her wings.

“Guess we’ll never know for sure unless we give it a try.” Sweetie Belle said.

“All right, but where do we even start?” Applebloom asked them.

“Where we always do – with a good old-fashioned Crusaders chart.” Scootaloo said.

Back in the treehouse, gabby and the crusaders were gathered together, along with a chart featuring different talents the Crusaders could come up with.

“The first thing we gotta do is find your purpose.” Applebloom stated.

“Nopony gets a mark without one.” Scootaloo added.

“All right. Let’s do this.” Gabby said confidence.

“What are you good at? Do you play any sports?” Scootaloo asked.

“Or like to dance?” Applebloom added.

“Or how about singing? I just love to sing! La-la-la-la!” Sweetie Belle also added as she sang a little tune.

“Wow! I kinda wanna just try everything! I mean, I don’t even know what to pick!” Gabby said.

“Don’t worry. That’s what we’re here for.” Scootaloo said.

“Now how we gonna do this?” Applebloom asked.

“Gabby's special purpose can't be everything, right?” Sweetie Belle wondered.

“It may as well be. I don't know how we find what she's supposed to do when she can do it all.” Applebloom said.

Scootaloo sighed. “And if finding her purpose seems impossible, we can just forget about the whole griffon-getting-a-cutie-mark thing, which is actually impossible. I never should've gotten her hopes up! ”

“I did... it... all! So, lay it on me, Crusaders. What's my purpose? And how do we get a mark on these here haunches?” Gabby asked, more excited than ever.

“Gabby, we... we don't.” Scootaloo said sadly.

“Wait. What are you saying?” Gabby asked.

Applebloom spoke up first. “We're sayin' that since you can do everything so amazingly well...”

“We just can't figure out what one thing you're supposed to do.” Sweetie Belle finished.

“Gabby, we can't help you.” Scootaloo said.

Gabby was in disbelief. “But, but... you're the world-famous Cutie Mark Crusaders! I can't believe it! I... I... I won't believe it!” In denial, she then flew off.

“Gabby, wait!” Applebloom shouted.

“We're sorry! We're so, so sorry! This is just awful. For the first time ever, the Cutie Mark Crusaders are cutie mark failures.” Scootaloo said with tears in her eyes. In defeat, the three walked back to their treehouse.

“I'm sorry, Crusaders. I really thought we could help Gabby.” Scootaloo said dejected.

“I thought we could help anypony.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Maybe that's just it – maybe we can only help ponies.” Applebloom said.

“Or maybe we just plain failed.” Scootaloo responded.

“Failed? Then what do you call this?!” Gabby was at their door and she was pointing to her flanks, which had a cauldron on them.

“A cutie mark?!” All three crusaders said in surprise.

“What? You got your mark after all! Even though we couldn't find your purpose? But– What? Huh?! How?!” Sweetie Belle asked.

“And what does it mean? A cauldron?” Applebloom added.

“Uh... I don't know. Maybe it means my purpose is, uh, helping Zecora with potions. That was the first thing I tried. I guess it just took some time to appear. But here it is!” Gabby said to them.

“This is awesome! We're not failures! Whatever we did worked! I had a feeling we could help you, and we did!” Scootaloo shouted excitedly.

“Oh! We've gotta go see Twilight right away! She'll wanna know about this!” Applebloom said.

“Correction – she needs to know about this! I bet she'll want to write a whole book about the very first griffon to get a cutie mark of her own!” Sweetie Belle responded.

Gabby seemed to get a little nervous at that notion. “Oh, uh, totally! Um, but, you know, Rainbow Dash asked me to pick up her answer to Gilda's letter. I better take care of that before I forget. Heh. Here's an idea. Uh, y-you head to the castle, and I'll meet you there, cutie mark and all! Um... toodles!” She then flew away.

“Wow! Can you believe it? We were able to help her get her mark after all! Come on, Crusaders, let's tell Twilight!” Scootaloo said that as they walked to the crystal castle play set.

“Gabby? You just missed her. She was in such a hurry, she didn't even come in. Just dropped this letter and zoomed away!” Twilight said. Cyre was also at the castle, as twilight invited him over for a research session on old ponish documents with him before the CMC arrived.

"Dear Crusaders, I'll never forget you. You really are every bit as awesome as I'd heard. I'm heading home to tell all the griffons how you did the impossible by getting me my cutie mark. Toodles." Scootaloo read from the letter. This made twilight drop her books with a thud.

“And here it comes...” cyre sighed out.

“Wait a second. Cutie mark?” Twilight then teleported to the crusaders.

“You actually got a griffon a cutie mark for the first time in recorded history?! You know what this calls for? A full-scale research project!” Twilight said as she brought down a ton more books.

“This makes no sense. Gabby didn't come in and show you her mark?” Sweetie Belle asked in confusion.

“I feel like something here is fishy, kind of like how goku acts when he knows he ate my special chicken vegetable fried rice ... what, just because I train a whole lot doesn’t mean I can’t have a thing for professional cooking!" Cyre shouted at them.

“You have got to get Gabby back here right away! I have so many questions! Oh, I hope I have enough ink and parchment to document everything! Spike! Guess what just happened!” Twilight shouted as she ran off to look for him.

“Weird. Gabby didn't show Twilight her mark like she said she was gonna do? Somethin' in this here applesauce smells kinda fishy.” Applebloom said.

“That’s what I said!” Cyre added.

“We'd better find her and find out what's going on. Come on, Crusaders.” Scootaloo said.

“Keep your eyes on the skies, ponies... and saiyans. Gabby can't have gone far.” Scootaloo said as cyre and the other crusaders searched for Gabby.

“She's not in the air. She's right there! Gabby! Hold up, we're a-comin'!” Applebloom said as they all ran or galloped over to gabby, who was trying to get a wagon out of a ditch.

“Um... Sorry, no time to chat. I-I just stopped to help this pony get out of the muck, and then I really gotta fly. Okay? Heave-ho!” Gabby grunted as she attempted to move the wagon, but she ended up falling into the mud.

“Gabby, we're your friends. Why in Equestria are you running away from us?” Sweetie Belle asked her.

“Technically... I just met you.” Cyre stated, only to receive glares from the fillies, which was quickly silenced by a glare of his own.

“Running away? Oh, I'm not running away. I'm just, uh, e-excited to show my lovely new cutie mark to everyone in Griffonstone!” Gabby said.

“You mean the cutie mark that's runnin' right off your flank?” Cyre said as the “cutie mark” was sliding right off.

”Yup... That's the one. I guess the one thing I'm really not good at is faking things.” Gabby said in a defeated tone.

“Wow, Gabby. Painting on a fake cutie mark to make yourself feel better? You must have been really upset.” Scootaloo said.

“Sure, I was disappointed. But I didn't do it to make myself feel better. I wanted to make you feel better.” Gabby said, causing the crusaders to gasp. Cyre simply nodded his head in understanding.

“I couldn't bear you three thinking you failed after you tried so hard to help. That's why I had to leave before you or Twilight found out the truth. I'm sorry I wasn't honest with you. I'll just wing my way back to Griffonstone. Thanks for trying.” Gabby said as she was about to leave.

Applebloom walked up to her. “You don't need to apologize for carin' about how other ponies are feelin'.”

“I'm just sorry we couldn't come through for you.” Sweetie Belle added.

“Hmmm... Maybe we can. Gabby, clean up and meet us at the Crusaders' clubhouse!” Scootaloo said.

Back at the treehouse, cyre and the others waited for Gabby to arrive, when the the door opened, and there she was.

“I know you all tried your very best, but I guess griffons and cutie marks just don't mix. Maybe... I don't even have a special purpose.” Gabby responded sadly.

“Hang on a second. We were racking our brains trying to figure out your destiny, until we remembered how every time you did something new, you tried to help everypony around you.” Scootaloo.

“Even us. How did it feel when you showed up with that fake mark, and the three of us thought we'd actually helped you?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well... I was really glad I helped you feel happier.” Gabby wondered.

“So maybe helping is your thing! You might even say it's your purpose!” Scootaloo said to her.

“But helping just feels good. I-It couldn't have anything to do with what I'm supposed to do with my life... right?” Gabby asked them.

“Gabby, finding your special purpose doesn't have to be about being good at something. It's about feeling good about something inside.” Scootaloo said.

“And it looks like your destiny is a whole lot like ours – helping others. And you don't need a symbol on your flank to know that.” Applebloom said.

“You three are way to smart sounding and hopeful to be children.” Cyre blurted.

“But since we are the Cutie Mark Crusaders, we made you one anyway. Behold!” They brought Gabby a box with a set of carved cutie marks in it.

“Your very own cutie mark! Ta-da!” The crusaders shouted.

“We carved it to mark the moment we all figured out what you should do with your life.”

“HOW IS IT SO NEAT?!?!?!” Cyre shouted.

“But they look just like yours. You can't mean...!” Gabby then gasped.

“You bet we do! You're one of us now! Gabby, today we dub thee...” Scootaloo started.

“The very first griffon member of the Cutie Mark Crusaders! Woo-hoo!” The crusaders shouted.

“You may not be able to get a cutie mark...” Sweetie Belle started.

“But you're selflessly dedicatin' your life to helpin' others anyhow. I can't think of anything more Crusader-y than that.” Applebloom finished.

“Awesome! My very own cute-ceañera!” Gabby said as she looked around to see all the ponies chattering.

“Oh, land sakes! You sure have earned it.” Applebloom said.

“And so have we! you're pretty amazing. Even though things looked bleak, you still found a way to help Gabby in the end.” Sweetie Belle said to scootaloo.

“'Course! Helping's what we do, right?” Scootaloo answered.

Gabby laughed. “I am so grateful! I'm gonna go home and do my very, very best to bring Cutie Mark Crusader values to Griffonstone! I promise.”

“Promise us one other thing, too?” Scootaloo asked.

“Come back soon!” The crusaders shouted.

“After all, you're a Crusader now. Crusaders forever?“ scootaloo said

“Crusaders forever!” Gabby answered back.

Cyre walked over to them and kneeled next to scootaloo.

“Scoots, you have no idea how much you actually do for others. Always helpful, supportive. Hell, you even helped me out once or twice! You’ve given so much... now it’s time someone gave you something in return.” Cyre than used magic on scootaloo and stepped back.

Scootaloo looked herself over. She didn’t feel any different... that was when she realized that she was five feet above ground, by use of her wings. She looked at cyre likes she just received a hearths warming eve gift that she wanted for years. Cyre nodded at scootaloo with a smile as the others looked on in amazement. Scootaloo rushed to Cyre and gave him a hug with tears of joy leaking out. It almost made Cyre want to cry. almost.

Cyre closed the hug and just let her sit in his grasp. Scootaloo didn’t say many words, but it was as clear as day that she meant them.

“Thank you.”

Author's Note

Okay! Next on my to do list is legend of everfree! Now excuse me while I try to think of a good way for the human 7 to meet cyre...

Update #2

I just realized something! There’s a bunch of episodes I haven’t done from season 6, so I should rectify that problem! I’ll get to most if not all of them,but I wanna know if there’s any episodes in particular you wanna see me do other than the finale!

Chapter 29: Spice Up Your Life

Another week goes by as Cyre and crew live their lives. Let us join Cyre now, as he trains two young fillies he saved from sunny town, Ruby and Mitta, in the ways of ki usage. More specifically, using it as a power boost.

“In order to gain a true feel for the power of Ki, you must know what it’s like to have the energy flow through you... to feel the rush of energy flow out of every pore of your body. This will remind you of the power you can gain, and will push you further into mastering and increasing that power and ability.”

“Hmm.... I think we get it... but just in case... tell us both all of that again, we don’t get it.” Ruby’s response only made him sigh.

“In simpler terms: feel the power, boost your desire to get more power. Get it?” Both of them stared at each other, before nodding and Cyre in agreement as they both concentrated. However, both of them had difficulty drawing it out, which frustrated them both. Cyre has been teaching and training them for a good part of the morning, so he decided they could stop for now, to which he told them to do to their disappointment. Cyre could see it in their eyes, but he simply chuckled.

“I never said this would be easy you two. I naturally was gifted by being a saiyan. You two however, are normal ponies for the most part. It will take much more time and practice. One day, you’ll get that trigger to flow through you. I’m sure of it. Now come on you two. Let’s see what twilight has going on.” With a plan in mind, the fillies grabbed onto him as Cyre transmissions from his locked ship into the crystal Castle, where he saw Twilight and her friends assembled at the crystal table. All of them saw him enter with the two fillies, to which they said nothing. He’s already explained the situation to them about Ruby and Mitta.

“As you've all probably noticed, it's been quite some time since the map has sent us on a mission of friendship.” Twilight said as she gestured to the Crystal Map Table.

“Yeah! Ever since Starlight messed with it to go back in time and try to change history!” Spike said nonchalantly, which only raised Cyre’s ire.

“Spike, is your sole purpose to remind starlight about her past, cause it sure feels like it!” Spike of course, couldn’t come up with a retort to that, so he just shut up and sat there.

SPIKE OWNED COUNT: 4

Twilight Sparkle did her best to ignore their banter and continued to explain. “Yes. Since then. But, as part of her studies, Starlight's been assisting me. And together, we think we've come up with a spell that can get it working again!” This made them all cheer in excitement as she moved Spike of the table in preparation.

“Now without further ado...” Twilight and Starlight combined both of their Magic’s as it shot onto the chairs, which reflected into the table. It seemed successful, but rather glitchy. Case in point, it started to put their cutie marks in multiple places. Cyre compared to troubleshooting mainly. Only this time it actually managed to be of some help.

“Fluttershy and Twilight in Appleloosa! No, me and Rainbow Dash in Las Pegasus! No, Rainbow Dash and Twilight in Yakyakistan! No, Twilight and Twilight in Twilight's castle! Oh. Me! Me! Oh, me... and Rarity! Ooh! I hope it's some faraway place that nopony has gone before!” Pinkie was as optimistic as always, whereas Rarity chuckled nervously at the prospect.

“Well, maybe not too far away. An adventure somewhere that has modern conveniences would be preferable. Canterlot! This is wonderful! I can check the boutique! Perhaps there'll be some social events that we can attend! I'll have to pack extra outfits! What will I wear?!” The whole group promptly stared at Rarity in response, before pinkie responded ironically.

“Y'know, some ponies get excited about the silliest things.” Cyre Chuckled at the response, before deciding to go along with the two, if nothing else to get out more.

The dark clouds are getting closer to me
In every moment...
I'm so excited by this feeling
Even if it's dangerous.

(Cyre is seen flying through the sky with Ruby, Mita, Broly and Rainbow dash. They are flare up their energy and take off, with Cyre soon following up after them with a huge smile on his face.)

OK! Bring it on right now!
I'm the strongest of the universe
All I do is show you my unlimited power
Go! Kamehameha!

(Shenron is being summoned in front of the main 6, their families, Ruby and Mita, alongside Cyre and his family, who had a huge smile on his face, before going super saiyan.)

Get ready! Fight it out!
Fight it out 'till the end of world (Beat the Spirit Bomb)

(Broly and Cyre are seen fighting furiously on screen before briefly disappearing from sight, and reappearing as they punched each other in the jaw.)

Look around and you'll know that
You're not fighting by yourself Get ready!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears.)

Fight it out!
Fight it out for the dream of world (Fusion, you and me)

(Broly is seen charging up his ki. Luna and Celestia are then seen performing the fusion dance, before a flash of light appears and shows only a silhouette of their combined form.)

Let's gather the power of our friends!
Never gonna give up

(Cyre is charging up his ki before a burst of energy flashed, showing Cyre as an SSJ3.)

Fight it out and do our best
To save our planet Earth
And I say, Go! Kamehameha!

(Cyre is showing fighting Queen chrysalis as he shoots a Kamehameha at the changeling Queen.)

Fight it out! Wow!!
Fight it out! Yeah!!!!
Fight, fight it out!

(The mane 6, Broly, Mita, Ruby, Princess Celestia, Luna, and cadence, along with shining armor, stood tall and smiled as Cyre stood in the center as an SSJ3.)

Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Cyre, Ruby and Mita were now in Canterlot, entering the Main Street as Rarity sighed in happiness, before questioning Cyre.

“I know it seem frivolous to ask, but why come along Cyre? The map didn’t call you at all!”

“I told you on the train already: I wanted to explore and get out more. I’m gonna be on this planet for the most part from now on, so I’ll have to learn about it somehow. I’m also introducing Ruby and Mita to Canterlot, I don’t think they’ve ever been here before due to their... sad past, to say the least....” it was true though. Ruby and Mita were definitely taking it all in in strides, bright eyed with huge smiles on their faces as they talked amongst themselves.

With the questioned now answered again, Rarity began to refocus on why she and Pinkie were here specifically. “Now then, as far as finding a friendship problem, I suggest we start at the castle and begin to question the proper—“

Rarity was quickly interrupted by the party pony regarding her statement. “Oh, Rarity, you don't find a friendship problem. It finds you. We just need to go with the flow, and eventually, kablam! We get friendship problem'd right between the eyes.”

Rarity conceded to Pinkie’s words, which honestly doesn’t happen often because it’s Pinkie. “Well, this is a team effort, so if you feel we should go with the flow, then with the flow we shall go. But where's the flow saying we should go? “

“You know Canterlot. What do you think we should do?” Pinkie replied in kind.

“Hm. Take your pick. Culture, couture, cuisine!” Said Rarity, voicing their options. Almost simultaneously, The girls, Cyre’s, and Pinkie’s stomachs growled.

Rarity could only Stare at them all flabbergasted. “Oh, my. Well, it sounds like your stomach is saying we should flow towards some lunch? I know just where to go.”

Rarity led them all to Restaurant Row, the absolute best place for fine dining in all of Equestria! Cyre already had a bad feeling but he didn’t really have much room to argue.

Pinkie Pie of course, was still optimistic. “Ooh, so many choices! Where should we go? This one? That one? Those ones?”

“Any establishments that have this – the three-hoof rating.” Said Rarity as she pointed to a board with three hooves on it.

Pinkie Pie only got confused. “Um, whose hooves?”

“Why, Zesty Gourmand, the Queen of Cuisine. When it comes to food, she is the ultimate authority in Canterlot and thus all Equestria. She judges a restaurant on cuisine, decor, and presentation. Without her approval, a restaurant simply cannot survive.” Rarity stated firmly.

“What's so important about her approval?” Pinkie asked her. Cyre was also in agreement with pinkie, as he’s had experience with critics before.

“I have to agree with pinkie. What makes her opinion is significant that everypony has to take her advice? It’s not like she’s in charge of what people can make. Take suggestions from them, sure. But think it over at least, you might not be happy with the changes you have to make.... but for you Rarity, I will try the food.”

After three restaurants that were incredibly similar, Cyre had just about lost his appetite. And even worse, Ruby and Mita didn’t like it either, and they were eating stale hay (or nothing at all) for hundreds of years at this point.

“Maybe instead of trusting somepony else's hooves, I should pick the next place?” Pinkie asked rarity pleadingly. Luckily for them, she didn’t argue as Cyre and Pinkie used their superior senses of smell to sniff out a restaurant. This lead them to a very Indian looking restaurant, which got the two excited, while it made Ruby and Mita intrigued, and rarity apprehensive. She felt the need to mention that it wasn’t rated, to which they ignored her as the walked inside.

“Are we sure they're open?” Rarity asked to Nopony as she sat down with Pinkie. Cyre and the fillies sat at a separate table due to their not being enough space at the first one.

Pinkie Pie took a sniff and sighed happily as she responded. “Mmmm. It smells open.”

After hearing some clattering coming from the kitchen, a mare walked out it, only to be surprised, then happy at the prospect of seeing ponies, as well as a known equestrian hero here. “Oh! Are you here for lunch?”

'Oh yes, but I might stay for you, you fine looking mare.... oh, nevermind. I can’t just do that to Luna. Besides, she controls dreams, so I don’t want her on my bad side.... ugh....' Cyre quietly though to himself as he focused back onto Pinkie.

“Yes, indeedy!” Was Pinkie’s response time Masala’s question.

“I'm Saffron Masala, the chef here at The Tasty Treat, the most exotic cuisine in Canterlot. Would you like to hear about the specials?” Masala questioned pinkie about that. Rarity was about to interject, but she was silenced before she could finish what she had to say. Saffron then listed the specials, which consisted of a curried oat cake, and a grass sandwich that was marinated overnight in a mustard Dijon dressing. Pinkie ordered both. Rarity didn’t get anything. Cyre and the girls ended up trying the specials due to a mutual agreement with the girls.

Another pony had come into the dining room, grumbling to himself in a different language as he stacked some chairs solemnly. Cyre was the only one who could tell it was a different language due to his hearing.

Pinkie Pie of course, couldn’t help but ask about this new pony’s name. “Hiya! What's your name?”

“Coriander Cumin.”

“Are you a chef here too?”

“My daughter cooks. I host.”

“Then why are you stacking chairs?”

“Without customers, I have nopony to host for. So I stack!”

Saffron Masala was not pleased to see her father stacking the chairs as she brought the food to them. “Father, stop it! Don't close up the restaurant around our guests.”

Coriander Cumin remained unchanged on his decision of stacking up chairs. “What does it matter?! When they leave, nopony else will be coming in!”

“Well, your attitude isn't going to bring anyone in! Can't you at least pretend to be positive?!” Saffron merely got irritated as she walked over to her father as Pinkie, Cyre, Ruby and Mita began to eat, to which they were rather pleased, which surprised Cyre. He knows how picky children can be....

Coriander Cumin continued to argue with his daughter. “You are doing enough pretending for the both of us. Nopony here wants to try anything new! I know when to throw in the towel!”

Rarity started to feel unnerved. “Um, Pinkie, perhaps we should excuse ourselves.”

Her protests were ignored again as pinkie reveled in the food. Didn’t have much Ettiquete with it, but at least she liked it. “Oh, Rarity, try this!”

Rarity tried the food, to which she was pleasantly surprised as the argument between Coriander and Saffron continued. Cyre watched it all in intrigue.

Pinkie Pie spit her food out in realization. “Rarity, I think that friendship problem just kablammed us right between the eyes!”

“These two? Oh, I don't know, darling. The food is excellent, but I'm not sure there's much you and I can do to help them.” Rarity said as they watched. Cyre eventually would’ve stepped in had Rarity not provided an idea after this next statement....

Coriander Cumin scoffed at Saffron in annoyance. “What would you have me do? We can't even get Zesty Gourmand to come to our restaurant. She took one look at how empty it was and said it wasn't even worth rating!”

“That's it!” Rarity shouted as she raised her hooves in the air in realization, with Pinkie following soon after.

“Yes! Uh, what's it?”

“The flow has led us here! This is our mission! [to Saffron and Coriander] We are going to get you a three-hoof rating and save your restaurant! I can get Zesty Gourmand here!”

Pinkie Pie also gasped in the same realization. “And Me and Cyre can pack this place with ponies”

Coriander Cumin however, was still skeptical. “Hmph. And how do you intend to do such a thing?”

“Just leave it to us!” Both pinkie and rarity said!

A hour passed by before Rarity made her way back.

Saffron Masala of course, we up to here with her father’s attitude. “Father, will you please stop packing things?!”

“When the lovely pony comes back and says she couldn't convince Zesty Gourmand to come visit us, we will need to pack all this up. I am just getting a head start.”

“Huh. Lovely. Honestly I can say she’s way more than that....still, I’m inclined to agree. There’s no promise Rarity can get this critic to come here.” Cyre interjected.

Pinkie Pie simply smiled. “You really don't know Rarity.”

“I've done it!” Rarity announces in sing-song as she walked inside.

Pinkie Pie merely nodded at them in a ‘told you so’ fashion. Rarity did manage to get Zesty to come, but could only make the time to come this evening.

Coriander Cumin was a pessimistic as ever regarding that info. “Pfft. Oh, yeah, right.”

“What is it?” Masala asked Rarity regarding the whole situation.

“Zesty rates a restaurant on cuisine, decor, and presentation, and she has very specific tastes. If she's coming tonight, there is quite a bit of work that needs to get done.”

“Like what?” Pinkie asked.

“Oh, a tweak here, a tuck there, some slight modifications to the menu. [laughs nervously] We just need the place to feel more cosmopolitan.” Rarity said nonchalantly.

“Those don’t sound like minor changes Rarity. Please don’t do anything drastic...” Cyre was skeptical still. Not because he didn’t want them to succeed, but because he didn’t wanna see this place become like everyone else in this city. He likes the tasty treat the way it is. Coriander still just outright refused to be positive.

“Father, after Rarity went to all of this trouble for us, can't we at least try?”

“Why don't I stay behind with Coriander to get the restaurant ready for Zesty's arrival? You, Cyre and Saffron can try and drum up some business.” Rarity said to them.

Pinkie Pie headed toward the door. “One packed restaurant, coming right up!”

“Rarity. Ruby and Mita are gonna stay here to help you out. Don’t work them too hard... I mean it.” He then walked out the door as well. Now that they were alone, Rarity Spike you Coriander.

“Coriander, I understand your trepidation. But I promise you, we will get those hooves by making this place feel just like all of the other restaurants on Restaurant Row!”

Saffron Masala sighed as she walked outside. “I hope my father doesn't drive Rarity crazy.”

“It'll be fine. Rarity's gonna make sure that The Tasty Treat is the most unique and beautiful restaurant in Canterlot! Not like all of those stuffy places on Restaurant Row.” Pinkie said.

“Yeah. You say that now......” Cyre rolled his eyes as they left to do some advertising.

Chapter 30: Spice Up Your Life

Celestia’s sun was now beginning to set on the mystical land of Equestria as Saffron, Cyre, and Pinkie struggled to get any customers for the tasty treat. Cyre was starting to get angrier with how prudish Canterlot ponies could be. He just was glad he didn’t know any royals like that... other than Vegeta of course, but he’s not really much of a prince anymore.

“The day is almost over, and we haven't found any ponies! What will we do?” Saffron Masala was understandably discouraged, given how well they’d say had gone with advertising. Pinkie’s resolve only made her try harder as two ponies walked up to her.

“How many hooves does it have?”

“No hooves yet, but hopefully soon!”

“Well, when it gets rated, let us know.” After this notion, the two mates walked away. This only made Pinkie, as well as Cyre angry. He’d seen snobbish people on earth, but nothing as bad as this as far as he’s known! However, two that ponies had shown up, by the name of Chargrill Breadwinner and Orange Slice, who were actually interested in trying something other than literally everything else in canterlot.

Chargrill Was visiting Canterlot with Orange to be adventurous but was rather disappointed with the food and had plainly stated that the food in all those fancy places tasted like “somepony cooked up nothin' with a side o' nothin'.”

“Well, please, come try the Tasty Treat. I think it's going to be exactly what you're looking for.” Saffron was quick to say as the three of them walked back to the tasty treat as Rarity finished the “minor” modifications.

All three quickly made it back, with Pinkie, Saffron and Cyre all horrified by what Rarity had done to the place. It also didn’t help that Cyre saw Ruby and Mita in hoity-toity outfits that they clearly weren’t comfortable in. And along with all that, Cumin was even more unenthusiastic than before. Pinkie was the first to voice her concerns.

Rarity just brushed it all off and wasn’t upset at all. “I know. Isn't it perfect? Zesty is sure to love it.”

“I thought we were trying to make this the most unique and beautiful restaurant in Canterlot! Not make it exactly like every other restaurant!” This response from pinkie only made Rarity laugh at her valid complaints.

“We want to help our friends by getting them three hooves. That will only happen if this is like every other restaurant.” As much as Cyre hated Rarity saying it, she wasn’t Really wrong. So far only identical restaurants have seemed to do well. But Celestia damn it, he wanted this restaurant to at least try to be an outlier!

Saffron Masala was shown the new food by her Father, much time her horror and disgust. “Father, what is this?!”

“Not that! Anything but that!” both Cyre and Pinkie chimed in agreement.

“This is what we must cook if we want to succeed here!” Coriander tried to calm his daughter, but to no avail.

“This isn't what I wanted! I wanted Canterlot to like us for us!” Saffron said as Pinkie confronted Rarity, as she told her she had ruined the restaurant.

Rarity again brushed it off. “Oh, pff. Kch. Ts! We helped save the restaurant. Now, where are the other guests? How many other ponies are coming?”

Pinkie, Saffron, and Cyre stared amongst themselves, before turning to Rarity. “Two.”

Now it was Rarity’s turn to be surprised. “Just two?! I thought you said you could pack the place with ponies no matter what!”

“You said you would make the restaurant better... so I guess we both didn't know what we were talking about!” Rarity gasped at Pinkies statement. But before she could utter a word of protest, there was a knock at the door, which made Rarity gasp again as she knew instantly who it was.

“Zesty Gourmand! Everypony, places!” Everyone managed to get into proper position (or just stand in place) as the door opened to reveal zesty gourmand, plus the two other ponies that had agreed to come along. As Rarity gulped in anticipation, Cyre just cringed. He was never a fan of critics, but he could stand to learn from them. This pony here though... he wasn’t quite sure.

Zesty took a seat as Coriander walked over unenthusiastically. “Welcome to The Tasty Treat. What can I get you this evening?”

“I hardly think it matters, but by all means, try your best to impress.” Zesty responded with barely a hint of emotion.

Orange Slice, one of the other two ponies that came there, made an order as well. “Well, we'll both try the special this evening. Maybe with a little kick to it, eh? Yeah, we've been craving some food with actual taste.”

“Saffron Masala, what are you doing?!” This was in response to Saffron bringing out a soup for Zesty to try, much to Coriander’s and Rarity’s ire.

“I'm trying to save our reputations! I've given it at least a little bit of flavor.”

Rarity protested against bringing it out, much to Cyre’s and Pinkie’s confusions. “No-no-n-n-no, but that's not what Zesty wants!”

“What kind of food expert doesn't want flavor?! That's insane!” pinkie quickly poured some of the soup into the bowl and bring it outside. However, due to an argument about it, the bowl ended up landing on Zesty’s head. Rarity tried to get her to stay, but she was promptly shut down.

“Rarity, when it comes to fashion, you are adequate. But take some advice from a friend – keep your opinions out of restaurants. Substandard food, laughable service, and I would think even youcould recognize that the decor here is trying desperately while desperately failing. Recommending a disreputable place such as this could do serious damage to your social standing.”

“Disreputable?! You mean a place with food that actually tastes good?” Pinkie interjected.

“Yeah! Since when are you an ultimate authority on food? You only eat one type of food in canterlot apparently! I don’t see that as valid food critiquing! I could do better as a judge, simply for the fact I’m a saiyan and we stuff our mouths constantly with new food, good or bad!” Cyre said with much contempt. He was already irked, but what was said by zesty next nearly made him lose his cool.

“Anypony can throw ingredients together and create an obvious taste that uncultured ponies and bipedal freaks like those three can register But it takes a true culinary artist to create a subtle taste, the barest hint of a sensation. That's what I bring to Canterlot. That's art.”

That nearly made him fly off the handle. But that didn’t stop his new friends from feeling that spike in his anger, in which they rightfully recoiled as Cyre chose to just try to cool off outside as the others wallowed in their newfound shame.

While mother and daughter shared memories of the past of how they cooked together and were far happier then, pinkie and Rarity agreed and apologized to each other, forming a new plan. As they did that, Cyre entered the building, considerably calmer.

“Pinkie, we are the perfect team for this! We were just doing the wrong jobs! I will go out and bring the crowd! You stay here and make sure this place is every bit as unique and rustic as it was the moment we walked in!” Rarity said to Pinkie.

“And? What about us?” Coriander said as he gestured to himself, Cyre, the two girls Cyre brought along, a saffron.

“You two? You are going to cook! Make whatever you want, and make a lot of it! I intend to bring a crowd! Cyre, you Ruby and Mita will join me outside! Oh, and take off those stuffy outfits you two!”

Ruby and Mita never looked happier when she said that and the quickly got out of them as they joined Rarity. A few minutes passed before all of them sat in the dining room for one last meeting.

“It's almost time! Is everypony ready for the grand re-re-opening?” Rarity asked everyone that and Cyre, Ruby and Mita gave thumbs up or nodded. Saffron and Coriander had a message for both Pinkie and Rarity.

“Before we open, my father and I just wanted to say... Thank you for all of your help. We've both been so stressed about the restaurant succeeding that we forgot what it was we loved about it in the first place.” Was Saffron’s message.

“Cooking is something we used to love to do together. No matter what happens next, thank you for reminding us of that.” Was Coriander’s message. Pinkie was ecstatic as they all had a group hug. Excluding Cyre of course, he wasn’t much for that stuffy type of thing. Soon enough, the place was filled with ponies after they opened for the evening. Everything was going quite well... before Zesty ended up showing up at the place again after noticing the business.

“What's this?! What is everypony doing here?! This place has no hooves! It is not in keeping with the level of cuisine that I have set for Canterlot! Nopony told you this place was acceptable!”

Sweet Biscuit, one of the bystanders, spoke up. “Uh, Rarity and her friend said it was good? They told us!”

“They told you? And who are theyto tell you anything? Rarity can tell you what hats to wear with which skirts. Her friend can tell you how to maintain a tragic look for a frizzy mane. They can't tell you what food you can eat!”

“No, we can't, and neither can you! Nopony has the right to tell these ponies what to think! Zesty, you have very... specific...”

“And very strange!”

“Yes, and very strange opinions about food, and that's your right. But just because you like your food a certain way, there is no reason to tell these ponies that they need to do the same!”

After the argument between Rarity, Pinkie and Zesty, other shop owners also spoke in defense of Rarity. This made the crowd chatter and cheer in response.

“Rarity is right! I for one think the food here is delicious! I own The Smoked Oat on Restaurant Row; I hate the food we make! From now on, it's all smoked, basted, and grilled!”

“This food is an inspiration! I own The Bake Stop. I'm going to bake my mother's bundt cake the way she made it – full of flavor!”

“Zesty, are you sure you wouldn't like to try the food? Ignoring a unique and fresh establishment such as this could do serious damage to your social standing.” Rarity dealt a real blow, but it was Cyre who had a last word in.

“On top of that, I saved Canterlot just weeks ago. You can’t do any tasting in Canterlot if there is no Canterlot! So on top of that, you have me to thank for saying your sorry excuse of a job, you poser!” Thus made the crowd gasp, and Zesty flabbergasted as she left in a fit, before the crowd cheered once more.

Saffron and Coriander thanked them all as Rarity and Pinkie noticed their cutie marks ringing.

“Nothing can stop the dynamic duo of Pinkie and Rarity!” Pinkie girly said as They all nodded in agreement.

Author's Note

I’m torn on which episode to do next, flutter brutter or to where and back again. I wanna get moving to season 7, but I also do want to move to fast leaving out plot points. Leave which one you’d rather see in the comments below!

Chapter 31: Flutter Brutter

CYRE’S DREAM STATE

Cyre stood around in a vague area, not having any idea where on this planet he was. He seemed to be in some sort of castle, though it wasn’t Canterlot, or the crystal Empire. It certainly wasn’t twilight’s castle either. No... this one was far more edgy and jagged. Everything seemed to be bleak. He called out to anyone, though nobody answered back. Couldn’t say he was surprised though. He decided to walk through the place, walking to nowhere really, before he ended up in what appeared to be the throne room. He found this room to be the strangest room he’d ever seen. There was a large rock throne that made him feel slightly uneasy. But what made him incredibly nervous was when he looked up.

There, he saw his friends, wrapped in cocoons. Twitching, with their eyes slowly opening and closing unevenly. Cyre could barely move, as he couldn’t believe what he was seeing. He then snapped out of it as he heard ominous laughing coming from somewhere in the room. Trying to sense where this mystery voice holder could be was impossible, he couldn’t sense anything.

This made him increasingly more hostile and jittery. It wasn’t until he closed his eyes and reopened them that he found out who the voice belonged too. Standing almost completely in front of his face, was a dark skinned, bug-like creature with insectoid wings. It’s hair was a darker shade of green, with its eyes completely emerald green with dragon-like eye slits. On top of its head was a jagged horn, along with a crown. He also noted that this creature’s body was covered in holes. He’d only seen one creature with that feature.... changelings. But this wasn’t thorax. This was completely different.

Cyre stood there in a defenseive stance, ready to fight if need be. But the changeling just stood there... and started to laugh and a strange dark aura washed over it. Even though he couldn’t senses energy, he knew it had grown ridiculously strong now. The creature then charged him as he also raced forward. Just as they were about to clash, a loud voice penetrated his dream state.

“WAKE UP CYRE!!!!!!”

REAL WORLD

Cyre bursted out of Luna’s bed rapidly, barely able to think coherently as he got in the same defensive stance he had in his dream. It wasn’t until he relaxed that he realized he had managed to jump into SSJ3 as he was sleeping. Soon enough he powered down and sat in bed. He definitely won’t be getting much more sleep than that. Though that was the least of his problems on his mind. He was more concerned about what had happened in his dream... or better yet, his vision. He looked outside and saw that Celestia was raising the sun. Cyre sighed and ultimately decided to push the deeper questions he had to the back of his head, as he ultimately got himself dressed.

Cyre was heading out of Canterlot Castle. Due to being completely focused on what had transpired in his dreams, he want paying much attention to how he was walking, which mused him bump directly into Celestia. Both of them ended up falling over, to which Cyre quickly apologized and helped her stand back up.

Celestia only chuckled at the saiyan’s behavior, brushing it aside.,”it’s quite alright Cyre. You simply weren’t looking where you were going, it wasn’t intentional. Just make sure next time you’re looking where you’re going more carefully next time.”

“You got it Celestia. Again, I’m sorry about that. It’s just... I had this strange dream where a bug thing had captured all of you, but the details of it all were far too intimate to have been a dream.... it doesn’t make any sense. It’s been on my mind all morning.” Celestia listened to Cyre with much caution and intrigue, her interests now piqued as she decided to help try to explain what the saiyan was experiencing.

“Cyre, you appear to be having visions... visions of the near future. Or a possible future. You see, visions can happen to highly intelligent or supernatural beings. I once had a vision of the impending future involving a disaster with one of equestria’s greatest villains. Lord Tirek. He nearly drained all the magic from us all when he appeared. Luckily, Twilight and her friends managed to find a way to defeat tirek. The future is not always as it seems. However I suggest you tread with caution regarding visions. Have of the time, they can simply be untrue, illusions of the future that mess with your head. Try not to let it do so.”

Cyre simply nodded and tanked Celestia for her advice before taking his leave of the Castle. However, what Cyre had said was troubling. This could possibly mean a return of another enemy, who managed to best them all. Celestia had to investigate this further later, for she had a kingdom to run.

The dark clouds are getting closer to me
In every moment...
I'm so excited by this feeling
Even if it's dangerous.

(Cyre is seen flying through the sky with Ruby, Mita, Broly and Rainbow dash. They are flare up their energy and take off, with Cyre soon following up after them with a huge smile on his face.)

OK! Bring it on right now!
I'm the strongest of the universe
All I do is show you my unlimited power
Go! Kamehameha!

(Shenron is being summoned in front of the main 6, their families, Ruby and Mita, alongside Cyre and his family, who had a huge smile on his face, before going super saiyan.)

Get ready! Fight it out!
Fight it out 'till the end of world (Beat the Spirit Bomb)

(Broly and Cyre are seen fighting furiously on screen before briefly disappearing from sight, and reappearing as they punched each other in the jaw.)

Look around and you'll know that
You're not fighting by yourself Get ready!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears.)

Fight it out!
Fight it out for the dream of world (Fusion, you and me)

(Broly is seen charging up his ki. Luna and Celestia are then seen performing the fusion dance, before a flash of light appears and shows only a silhouette of their combined form.)

Let's gather the power of our friends!
Never gonna give up

(Cyre is charging up his ki before a burst of energy flashed, showing Cyre as an SSJ3.)

Fight it out and do our best
To save our planet Earth
And I say, Go! Kamehameha!

(Cyre is showing fighting Queen chrysalis as he shoots a Kamehameha at the changeling Queen.)

Fight it out! Wow!!
Fight it out! Yeah!!!!
Fight, fight it out!

(The mane 6, Broly, Mita, Ruby, Princess Celestia, Luna, and cadence, along with shining armor, stood tall and smiled as Cyre stood in the center as an SSJ3.)

It is early in the afternoon in ponyville. Cyre spent the majority of his morning training due to the vision. This new enemy was going to be strong and not a curb stomp like the usual stuff he’d faced at this point. After that he had headed into town to clear his head further from the same events. He he ended up seeing Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie in a group, chatting amongst themselves.

Once Cyre asked them all what they seemed to be so wrapped up in, Rainbow Dash offered some clarification. “We just had lunch with Fluttershy's parents, and you'll never guess who showed up.”

“Ooh! Mayor Mare? Cranky Doodle Donkey? Cheese Sandwich? Ms. Harshwhinny?!” Pinkie was naming a bunch of ponies that Cyre would find strange to be invited to the Shy house, whom ever those ponies (or donkeys) were.

Rainbow Dash simply responded with “Zephyr Breeze”, to which Pinkie stated it made more sense. Cyre currently was just confused, but assumed they’d explain it more in depth in a minute.

“And from the look on your face, I'm guessin' it's for another one of his "extended stays"?” Applejack said with a wink.

“She's a bit peeved.” She nudged fluttershy as a passing filly had heat ears plugged by her mother. Apparently, “peeved” is a curse word here in Equestria.this made Cyre chuckle slightly.

Fluttershy merely sighed in sadness. “Zephyr's my brother, and I love him. But he's never learned to do anything for himself. I don't know why my parents keep letting him trot all over them!”

“Oh! So that’s what’s going on? Why a shifty little twat. Mooching off his parents like that. And with the way Applejack worded this, this is far from the first time I’m assuming.”

Applejack nodded at the saiyan’s words before turning back to fluttershy. “Well, if your parents won't stand up for themselves, maybe you need to stand up for them.”

“You know, you're right!” Fluttershy said that with determined eyes and posture. Cyre laid a hand on her head and rubbed slightly.

“If it makes you feel better fluttershy, I’ll come with you in case things go south for you and shy family.” Fluttershy felt way more confident now that she knew Cyre had her back, to which she eagerly lead him to her mom and dad’s place.

Fluttershy and Cyre made it to Fluttershy’s parents’ house safely. Fluttershy took a deep breath as she prepared to knock on the door, but then they heard smashing and thunder rumbling coming from behind the house, only to find Zephyr destroying his father’s cloud collection.

Zephyr Breeze nonchalantly turned to the saiyan and his sister. “Oh, hey, sis. Come to see me work my magic and turn this place from drab to fab, huh? Well, watch and learn! As for that other guy, he can feel free to watch as well!”

Cyre could barely stand to see Zephyr’s ‘magic’ being done on the place. The flowers were trampled on, his father’s possessions tossed out like trash. Zephyr didn’t deserve to live at his parent’s place, not with this kind of disrespect. He wanted to give Zephyr a piece of his mind, but he refrained and let Fluttershy handle it. She is HER brother after all, she’d known him better than he could. Fluttershy spoke to her parents on the delicate matter, knowing how hard it is to speak up for yourself at times.

Zephyr Breeze of course, acted gung-ho about it. “Don't be so dramatic, sis! Mom and Dad just wanna let me be me! Right? I can do plenty on my own.”

“I agree. Which is why you should move out.”

Zephyr freeze up in his tracks as he tried to give a valid reason for him to stay. “Oh. Well... I mean, I-I totally would, but... I don't think that's what Mom and Dad want! It's not, is it?”

His parents ultimately agreed that he should leave, much to Zephyr’s disappointment and sadness. Zephyr Breeze started tearing up and ultimately resigned to his fate packing his things. “Sure. I mean, I really just came back here to keep you guys company, but... whatever's best for the family. I just... I just gotta grab a few essentials.”

“And... y-you definitely have somewhere else to go?”

“Of course! There's plenty of ponies who'd love for a little breeze to blow their way...”

After this, both Fluttershy and Cyre went back to her cottage, where they reconciled with Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash of course asked where Zephyr had gone, to which she was sure, and wasn’t quite okay with Zephyr not being safe, being her brother and all. Rainbow of course, still though the decision was 100% the proper decision. But then, to their surprise, a singsong voice rang out and in walked Zephyr.

“Hey sis! Your new roomie's here!”

“Um, Zephyr. When Mom and Dad told you to find someplace else to live, I don't think they meant here.”

“Well, it's not their house, so by definition, it's someplace else. Am I right, Rainbows? Stop oogling me and help settle this.” He went to touch Rainbow again, but his hoof was quickly slapped away by the saiyan’s tail.

Rainbow Dash looked quite thankful and sighed. “You know what? I totally forgot that I promised to help Pinkie Pie... sprinkle... something.” She promptly zoomed away from the cottage right after.

Fluttershy of course, was rather crossed with Zephyr. “You said you had plenty of places to go!”

Zephyr Breeze just made uncoherent noises for an answer, which ultimately made her sigh. She allowed Zephyr to stay, on one condition: he needs to get a job.

“Cracking the whip, huh? You always were kind of bossy.”

Fluttershy, through gritted teeth, answered back. “Zephyr Breeze...”

“Kidding! Get a job. Absolutely.” It was only moments after that when he started rearranging things. Regardless, Cyre left Fluttershy for the day to focus. On his visions and what they really meant. Celestia said not to worry, but being who he was.... after all, he said it himself, peace never lasts, especially when someone like him is around. He decided to meditate for the time being.

Chapter 32: Flutter Brutter

After going to get up the next morning at the behest of Fluttershy, Zephyr tried (and failed) to keep a job throughout the day, weaseling himself of of each and every one.

The first job was dipping some cloth in dye and Rarity’s house. He then promptly made a mess of the place by trying to get a bunch of animals to do it for him. He then tried to blame opalescence, Rarity’s cat, for giving him the idea, to which Rarity was rightfully crossed with him and promptly fired.

Next up was Twilight. Zephyr was supposed to clean all the windows from top to bottom in the castle. In his typical fashion, he tricked Spike into doing it cause Zephyr claimed he wanted to see all of the cleaning techniques.

Even Cyre failed to find a use for him. Fluttershy brought Zephyr to his shuttle to help him do a deep maintenance of the spacecraft’s navigational system and atmospheric pressure sensor. He really just wanted Zephyr to stay out of the way, but for Fluttershy, he gave him the small task of making sure to hand him all the parts.....

The spacecraft ended up being grounded for the next half-year and had a huge systematic crash due to Zephyr’s incompetence.

Needless to say, he didn’t wanna see Zephyr’s face for awhile. And Fluttershy got the message quite plainly, due to veins popping in the saiyan’s head after the whole fiasco. She chose to leave before Cyre punched Zephyr’s lights out in justified anger.

The last job was with Rainbow Dash, who was giving him a job At wonderbolt H.Q., where he somehow failed so badly that he ended up getting blasted with a storm cloud multiple times. Fluttershy was cleaning up her cottage when he got back with singed hair.

“Rainbow Dash is crazy, okay?! She expects me to do stuff right when she asks me to do it! It's insane!”

Fluttershy didn’t have much sympathy For him left at this point. “So you just quit? Again?”

“Escaped is more like it. Besides, what was I supposed to do?”

“Keep trying? Finish something for once? Maybe that way, you'd actually find something you like to do!” Fluttershy’s said rather annoyed by Zephyr.

“That all sounds fine for your friends, but it's just not me.”

“Then I'm sorry, Zephyr, but I don't think you can live here.”

“Fine! I'll just go live in the woods like my foreponies before me! Guess the only breeze this zephyr can count on is his own!” With that, Zephyr quickly packed all his things and left for the woods. Or more accurately, somewhere behind the cottage. In the meantime, Rainbow Dash showed up at Fluttershy’s cottage to help her clean up.

Rainbow Dash did her best to cheer Fluttershy up after being forced to kick Zephyr out of the house. “Aw, cheer up, Fluttershy. I know it was hard, but you did the right thing. You couldn't let Zephyr pull the same stuff on you that he's always pulled on your folks!”

“I guess so...”

Not long after that conversation some of Fluttershy’s animal friends had stopped by to inform them of what was going on with her brother. It wasn’t anything good either. He seemed to be going a little crazy, due to the fact that living in his own isn’t nearly as easy as he’d thought. Ultimately, Fluttershy and Rainbow went to talk to him.

“Fluttershy! Hey! I was just, um, cozying up in my sleeping bag! Ready to call it an early night! Such an exhausting day, y'know?”

“It's noon.”

“You know me! Siesta...”

After having a branch fall on his head, he “conceded to defeat. “Ugh... I can't do this. I can't do anything.”

Fluttershy gave him a couple words of encouragement. “Zephyr, you're smart and talented. You could do anything if you just tried!”

“And what if I give everything I have and still fail? Honestly, I think it's better not to try at all.” Zephyr had said in retort.

Rainbow Dash then interjected. “But then you won't ever do anything.”

“I don't expect you two to understand. I mean, when have you ever failed? You've literally helped save Equestria, like, a dozen times.”

“And I was worried that I'd fail every time! Sometimes you have to do things, even though you might fail.” Fluttershy said to him.

“But failing is the worst!”

“And quitting doesn't feel much better, does it?”

“No.” Zephyr solemnly stated.

“So here's the deal: You can come back with me, but you have to do exactly what I say. No exceptions.”

“I will literally do anything you ask me if it means I don't have to stay here.”

After leaving the forest, they headed to a studio, where Zephyr could practice his skill s.

“Okay, you know what you have to do, right?” Fluttershy asked him.

“Beg for help, then quit when I get frustrated. Just kidding! Total opposite of that. Got it.” Zephyr playfully said this as he began to get ready. In the form of a feel-good song!

Zephyr Breeze held up a completed wig with pride. “I did it! I actually finished something! By myself!”

“And it looks exactly like it's supposed to.” Rainbow Dash added.

Fluttershy was just as happy as her brother. “I knew you could do it, Zephyr.”

“I didn't! But I do now. Thanks for believing in me, sis!”

“That's what big sisters are for.”

Rainbow Dash then spoke up once more. “So, Zeph, now that you've accomplished this, what's next?”

“Anything I want! I mean, the sky's the limit, right?” Quickly realizing he was getting ahead of himself, he quickly changed his words and tune.

“But, y'know... I've got some baby steps in mind.”

Zephyr ultimately went back to mane therapy training, with his parents and Fluttershy supporting him every step of the way. In the meantime, Cyre was training with Broly in the Gravity chamber, with Cyre as a super Saiyan. The machine was at 25 times normal gravity.

“Excellent Broly, you’re managing quite well. But you’ll have to do better than this if you ever hope to contain and use your super Saiyan form, let alone legendary super Saiyan.”

Broly was starting to get use to stressing his body at this point. Due to never actually training, his moves were unrefined. And it was evident in his battle against the Saiyans on Earth. Brute strength was not gonna be enough to win against them, they’ve faced opponent after opponent who were more powerful than them.

“I.... understand....” was Broly’s simple reply. Cyre decided to pause their training for a moment to explain things to him.

“Broly....trust me, I get what you’re going through. Not entirely of course, but I get it somewhat. I had to train to gain control of my Great Ape form. It took ages, but I did it. And I managed to push it even further, and unlock a new form. The maximum potential as a Saiyan, without any godly intervention. Now that I’m thinking about it, you don’t have your tail. But I suspect you still have the power of a Great Ape in one of your forms. I’ll give you some advice. When using the Great Ape form, the best way to gain control is to focus on what matters the most to you. Somebody who cares about you... someone you want to protect. That’s how I managed to control it when I used it.”

The ship then turned off the artificial gravity automatically, the ship’s red glow fading away. It was one of the only functions still working after the system crash.

“That’s enough training for today. We’ll get to controlling your power better a little later.” Cyre and Broly left the spacecraft as Broly flew off to stay in the nearby mountains. Broly preferred staying there rather than in Ponyville. Cyre didn’t stop him from doing so. After all, he could easily track Broly down, he wasn’t really hiding.

Cyre quickly used instant transmission to teleport to Canterlot to see Luna again, who just emerged from her chambers.

“Ah, Cyre. I was wondering when I’d see you again. Celestia told me about your vivid dreams from earlier.”

Cyre nodded and sat down on the floor next to her. “Yeah..... I didn’t know what to think about it. It seemed so specific. You all were captured, and a changeling seemed to be in charge of it all... maybe I’m just not getting enough sleep. And I’m not doing any drugs either.... I don’t know why I’m so worried anyway. This planet doesn’t have any beings with power levels past the 20,000 mark... that’s quite sad. If any other planet invades, you’re practically done for.... say, you mind if you go through all of your guards, both you and Celestia, and bring me your most elite guards? You don’t have to do it right now, but just let me know when you can. This world needs more lines of defense, you can’t be relying on just us and Broly. What happens when we aren’t here?”

“I can assure you that we are quite capable of handling ourselves! We managed to do just fine without you or that other Saiyan around!”

“And what about the next threat? In a week, month, a year? You can’t just be sitting on your haunches. You can’t rely on the same six ponies to save your ass everytime something goes wrong. They may have saved the world, but half of them are pretty normal ponies. And normal ponies can ultimately be beaten. I don’t doubt them, but I know better than to just rely on one person or a the same group. That’s exactly why I was created. Goku is one of the strongest warriors on my home planet, but we can’t always rely on him to save us. Not everything is smiles and rainbows, you of all ponies should know this, especially regarding your past.”

Luna wanted to argue against it, but she knew he was right, regarding both points. She herself had come very close defeating the mane 6, only through sheer luck and happenstance did she fail as Nightmare Moon.

“I hate that you’re right.... I will see what I can do about your request. But I give no promise about how quickly this can be done.” Luna sighed as she began to walk away before Cyre stopped her and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

“Thank you. I’ll make it up to you later, I promise. Tell you what, next time we take a roll in the hay, we’ll do it your way. Is that fair?” Cyre asked her. Luna simply blushed, but also smiled at the offer.

“You have yourself a deal. But you’d best not weasel out of our agreement, or you WILL regret it dearly. Understood?” After that, Luna walked off, in order to prepare for her duties as Cyre watched her walk off, a wide smile on his face.

“There’s the Luna I know and love.... now I know what Vegeta always meant by strong woman.....”

Author's Note

Hey everyone! I can finally say I made it through the majority of season 6! Now I get to do the finale!

As you can see, I’ve had Cyre’s power lowered some. I made Cyre be in the middle ground of Goku and Vegeta. Not quite as strong as them, but able to keep up decently well. After all, he doesn’t have much real combat experience besides training. Trust me, I have justification for keeping it as high as it is. Not to spoil too much, but the villains of Mlp will get an unexpected power boost from an unknown enemy. One that can transcend the barriers of time and space....

Base form (99.9% suppressed):
20,000-25,000
Base form: 3,250,050,000
Ozaro: 32,500,500,000
Base form (Full Power): 81,251,250,000
Base Form (Kaio-KenX25):
2,031,281,250,000
Mastered SSJ1: 4,062,562,500,000
SSJ1 (second grade): 4,875,075,000,000
SSJ1 (third grade): 7,312,612,500,000
SSJ2: 8,125,125,000,000
SSJ3: 32,500,500,000,000
SSJ4: 48,750,750,000,000
SSG: 2,742,229,687,500,000
SSB: 4,875,075,000,000,000
SSB (Kaio-Ken x25):
121,876,875,000,000,000

Chapter 33: To Where and Back Again Pt.1

Another beautiful day has dawned on Equestria. Spike, Twilight, and Starlight were busy carrying a bunch of twilight's old books down a set of stairs. Spike had a bit of trouble though, and ending up tumbling down the stairs. had it not been for Twilight catching him in her magic, he might've gotten hurt.

"Well, we don't all have magical horns."

"I've been meaning to move these older books to my reference section for a while. Got to keep the new books front and center! Thank you both for your help. I would've asked Cyre or Broly to do this, but Cyre said he was preoccupied, and Broly just lives in the mountains. He likes it out there for whatever reason..." Twilight said in her typical book-obsessed ways. Starlight of course was flattered, saying it was the least she could do thanks to Twilight teaching her the value of friendship, to which twilight claimed she hadn't "done that much."

"I may have offered some guidance, but you are responsible for the pony you've become. I'm proud to call you my student and my friend. Now we just need to get rid of these boxes. Spike, can you—? Spike?"

Spike was a bit preoccupied staring out the window at an incoming target, which they quickly made an effort to dodge. It turned out is was Derpy the town's mailmare. She had a letter for Starlight, which she quickly started to read,

"For me? Who'd be sending me a letter? It's... the ponies from my old village."

Twilight and Spike were immediately concerned about it.

"Are they in danger?" Twilight asked.

"Are they upset with you?" Spike added.

"No... It's worse! They've invited me to the annual Sunset Festival!" This response made Spike and Twilight do a double-take.

SACRED WORLD OF THE KAIS

As for what had Cyre occupied, it was actually something to do with Shin and Elder kai. They asked him to come to the sacred world of the kais for an offer. Apparently they wanted to teach him a new skill in exchange for some form of keeping peace in the universe.

"So if I have this right, you're going to teach me a skill that'll allow me to teleport anywhere in the universe, without the need to sense energy so I can do your job, and you do... what? Sit on your asses, and read hentai? Seriously, that's practically all I see you guys do.... though that hentai part mainly applies to the old guy over here."

Elder Kai of course, didn't really like how Cyre worded that statement at all. "Listen here you little whippersnapper! We've been protecting the Universe Millions of years before you were even conceived! Besides Hentai is a respected art, I wouldn't expect someone as young as yourself to understand! Really, the nerve of the Youth these days, can you believe it?"

Shin was a a little irked, but he did see where Cyre was coming from, at least somewhat. "Look, we understand that you might be skeptical, but your help would truly be appreciated. Besides, you'll get more experience fighting and exploring the universe. It's the main reason you left Earth, and its how you found Equestria, isn't it?"

"Fine... you do have a point. But I need to know how often you're gonna have me doing this sort of thing. While I don't mind helping you, I have my own life to live, and others I need to look after."

"You'll only be called to planets that are beyond our power range, or when we feel the mission would be better left to you personally. Luckily, this doesn't happen very often, so you won't have to take massive amounts of time out of your own life" Shin stated to Cyre enthusiastically.

"In addition to that, we'll teach you instantaneous movement. It'll allow you to move anywhere in the universe, and you don't have to sense any energy in order for it to work. I'll also unlock your potential if you wish, I'd say that'd be enough incentive for you to take our offer, huh?" Elder Kai laughed and smiled as he looked to Cyre for his response. It took him a couple moments of hesitation, before he ultimately made a decision.

".... I accept your offer Supreme Kai. Teach me instantaneous movement. As for unlocking my potential... maybe another time. When exactly do I start my job as an honorary Supreme Kai?" Cyre quickly questioned. he figured there would be a mission for him to do right now, and he wasn't wrong about that, as he'd soon discover.

"We already have one ready for you. There's a fierce egotistical dictator by the name of King Katastros on the planet Lexicon. He's been hogging all of the planets's resources and harming any subjects who oppose him. this mission won't be very difficult for you. Or it shouldn't be, provided you take this job seriously. Come now, I'll teach you the technique required to get to your destination. Or rather, the young kai will teach it to you." After Elder Kai finished talking, Cyre walked over to Shin, ready to learn.

"Alright then. The instantaneous movement technique is quite similar to--"

"Wait! Actually..... just perform the technique in front of me. If I have Buu's cells, than I should be able to imitate the technique and apply it to my skillset instantly!" Cyre exclaimed proudly. Shin of course, was surprised, but nonetheless performed the technique for the Saiyan to try. As expected, he managed to imitate it, using the technique and applying it to his instant transmission, allowing him to perfectly use the new skill. With that in mind, he bid farewell to the kais, and immediately made his way to Lexicon.

The dark clouds are getting closer to me
In every moment...
I'm so excited by this feeling
Even if it's dangerous.

(Cyre is seen flying through the sky with Ruby, Mita, Broly and Rainbow dash. They are flare up their energy and take off, with Cyre soon following up after them with a huge smile on his face.)

OK! Bring it on right now!
I'm the strongest of the universe
All I do is show you my unlimited power
Go! Kamehameha!

(Shenron is being summoned in front of the main 6, their families, Ruby and Mita, alongside Cyre and his family, who had a huge smile on his face, before going super saiyan.)

Get ready! Fight it out!
Fight it out 'till the end of world (Beat the Spirit Bomb)

(Broly and Cyre are seen fighting furiously on screen before briefly disappearing from sight, and reappearing as they punched each other in the jaw.)

Look around and you'll know that
You're not fighting by yourself Get ready!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears.)

Fight it out!
Fight it out for the dream of world (Fusion, you and me)

(Broly is seen charging up his ki. Luna and Celestia are then seen performing the fusion dance, before a flash of light appears and shows only a silhouette of their combined form.)

Let's gather the power of our friends!
Never gonna give up

(Cyre is charging up his ki before a burst of energy flashed, showing Cyre as an SSJ3.)

Fight it out and do our best
To save our planet Earth
And I say, Go! Kamehameha!

(Cyre is showing fighting Queen chrysalis as he shoots a Kamehameha at the changeling Queen.)

Fight it out! Wow!!
Fight it out! Yeah!!!!
Fight, fight it out!

(The mane 6, Broly, Mita, Ruby, Princess Celestia, Luna, and cadence, along with shining armor, stood tall and smiled as Cyre stood in the center as an SSJ3.)

PLANET LEXICON

Cyre had arrived on Lexicon in just mere moments after he made the initial jump. he discovered the planet to be much like Earth, though with a few key differences. The gravity was definitely higher here, at least 15 times higher than Earth's or Equestria's Gravity. The planet had two sets of rings, and at least 13 moons, each with their own set of colonies. The fauna and flora even looked similar to Earth's as well. but of course there was a few species of things he'd never seen. As much as he'd like to explore, he was there for a reason, and it wasn't to go on a nature hike. he soon flew up into the air and activated his scouter in order to find the nearest mass of power levels, before quickly heading northeast in the direction it pointed.

After about an hour of flying, he arrived at what appeared to be the Capital City's outskirts. It looked so beautiful when it was on the surface. But he knew better. Upon entering the actual City He saw the state of the city was in disarray, especially in the poverty areas. He saw many people within the city limits. Some looked like normal humans, Others looked like king furry on Earth. a few even looked like anthropomorphized dinosaurs. No matter the species, he saw the pain equally in all of them. some had barely any clothes, others were incredibly sick, with warts an bruises all over their bodies. He walked by a nearby hospital and saw it was filled to capacity. there were a few guards posted everywhere, keeping order in the streets. this made Cyre ball up his fists. how could a ruler allow people to live like this? Mission in mind, Cyre quickly rose out of the crowd and made his way to Katatstros's castle. He quickly landed at the front door of the castle. Two heavy guards were stationed at the front.

"HALT!!!! Just where do you think you're going trespasser? Unless Lord Katastros has requested an audience with you, You are not allowed to enter the castle!" One of the guards raised his laser minigun up at he Saiyan, with the other guard quickly doing the same.

"I am Cyre. I'm a saiyan from planet Earth, sent here by the Supreme Kai's to speak to your pompous ruler about the sick way he rules over his subjects. Take me to him NOW. This is the only chance I'm giving you to do it willingly."

Both of the guards looked at each other and laughed, before warming up their weapons and preparing to fire. "Nobody makes demands except for the ruler of this planet! You'll regret ever trying to defy us once you've gone to the otherworld!" After that statement they fired their minigun at the Saiyan for about 30 seconds or so. due to the ammos being lasers, it did managed to singe his gi, but it did no actual damage further than that. The guards were astounded before one took out in energy blade and swung it at the Saiyan's face, only for it to shatter completely once it made contact with Cyre's skin. Cyre only glared at the guards, which made them quiver in fear. Both quickly made up their minds to bring the Saiyan to Lord Katastros.

EQUESTRIA: THE NEXT MORNING

"...and Princess Luna said I should tell you all how I was feeling. So... there it is. I'm afraid to go back to the village for the celebration."

Starlight had just explained the dream she'd had the previous night, which involved The residents of her old village patronizing her, laughing at her non-stop. Princess Luna interfered, giving Starlight the suggestion to talk to Twilight and her friends regarding her issue.

“But why, darling? You went back to apologize. They accepted. Everypony has moved on.” Rarity said to Starlight.

“But have they? They don't really know how much I've changed. Or even worse, maybe I haven't changed as much as I think I have!”

“Trust me. You are a totally different pony now. I mean, you were pretty awful.” Rainbow said with literally no tact.

Applejack Didn’t like her choice of words, and she let her know it.

“What? She was! It's a compliment!”

“I don't think they would've sent the invitation if they didn't want you to come. I'm sure they'd be happy to see you.” Fluttershy interjected.

“And getting an invitation to a party and not going?!That's like...I-It's like...! Well, I don't know what it's like, but it is definitely bad.” Pinkie eagerly added.

Applejack also gave her opinion as well. “Just be honest with them. I'm sure they'll understand where you're comin' from.”

After everyone else finished talking, Twilight Sparkle gave her thoughts. “I understand how hard this is for you. Maybe if you took a friend along, it might make things easier. Somepony you trust who would look out for you?”

Starlight started packing up her things in Trixie’s caravan for her journey to the village. Twilight was rather disappointed, as she thought that Starlight would’ve chosen her. And Trixie made sure to rub it in before they left. Soon enough they arrived at Starlight’s village.

“There it is! The town where you—“ “Magically stole everypony's cutie marks, replaced them with equal signs, and forced them all to hide their natural talents? Yes.”

Trixie was interrupted by Starlight’s dread of the situation, which only made her rocker her eyes. “I was going to say where you came from, but yours is a more... emotionally traumatic answer.”

Starlight Glimmer then sighs. “I just want to... blend in. Be just another pony in the crowd enjoying the Sunset Festival with my friend.”

"Sounds good to me! And if things get weird for you, just let me know. I've got your flank"

"Is that a promise?"

"Not just a promise. A great and powerful promise!" Trixie then pulled up a smoke bomb and set it off, which wasn't the smartest decision as it caused the both of them to cough.

"Well, I couldn't ask for more than that. If we're gonna do this, let's do it." After Starlight's statement, the two began to walk into the festival, and were greeted by Double Diamond, and Party Favor. The both of them were surprised that she came to the festival, but were nonetheless happy to see her. Soon enough though, she was being bombarded with questions regarding the planning of the festival, and eventually, it all became too much for the pink reformed unicorn.

With a loud and thundering "NO!", Starlight Glimmer sent out a magic blast that pushed the villagers away from her. Trixie knew that it was time to get out of there while they could. "The Great and Powerful Trixie would like to thank you all for being such an amazing audience. Sadly, it is time for us to depart. Good night, fillies and gentlefoals!"

With that, Trixie deployed another smoke bomb, allowing the both of them to get away. They ultimately returned to Ponyville, where they found the mane 6 to be acting very strangely. Pinkie didn't know where they went, Applejack and Rarity laughed at them for leaving, Fluttershy was uncharacteristically secretive, Rainbow was a bit more rude. Even Twilight and Spike didn't seem to be like themselves.

PLANET LEXICON

Cyre was now arriving to the throne room of the palace. The guards that brought him there didn't even try to stop him from going in. Once he entered, four elite guards blocked his path. In a matter of seconds, he pummeled all four of them into the ground. he didn't kill them, but he made sure it still hurt. a lot. Cyre was now able to get a proper look at the Lord of the planet. Katatros was a green pig of all things, though Cyre couldn't say he expected that, he would find it ironic.

"First you come into my throne unannounced, and then you have the audacity to take out some of my best guards? Give me one good reason why I shouldn't have you destroyed- AAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!" He didn't get to finish the sentence, as Cyre shot a death beam through the tyrant's arm.

"I came here for one singular purpose, and that's to stop your reign of terror over this planet. You're a disgusting pig, both figuratively and literally. You're nothing more than a coward. You sit here enjoying all the luxuries of this planet, and you can't be bothered to make sure your own people are healthy and well! How could you possibly justify this?" Cyre was only starting to get annoyed and was really tempted to kill the dictator in cold blood, but it wouldn't solve anything. So he gave Katastros to explain himself.

"Those people have ridiculed my rule from the beginning, Claiming I could never be anything more than a bastard, saying they would stand against me any way and chance they could. So I chose to give them what they wanted. These people will learn to fear me, and respect me. I could easily get the supplies to help them. In fact, I have them in my palace as we speak. But these people don't deserve them. They never did!"

"I'VE HEARD ENOUGH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Cyre shot a second beam into the tyrant's other arm. Now Katastros was starting to get what he was dealing with. none of his guards could stop him. none of his weapons or resources could. Cyre began to walk towards him with a menacing glare, which made the tyrant cower, before dropping to the ground in a desperate plea of mercy. Cyre could only roll his eyes and pick Katastros up and hold him up to his face.

"Now listen here.... I was sent here to make sure you don't oppress anyone, so we have two options.... One, you give those supplies to the people NOW.... or I kill you right here. You have five seconds to make a- " "THE PEOPLE!!!! I'LL GIVE THE SUPPLIES TO THE PEOPLE!!! I'LL GIVE THEM WHATEVER THEY WANT, JUST DON'T KILL ME PLEASE!!!!!"

Cyre smirked before dropping him onto the ground and healing his arms. albeit reluctantly he did so. Moments later, Katastros called for his general to get the troops ready to deliver the supplies to the people of the whole planet. Cyre nodded and put two fingers on his head, but not before telling Katastros one last thing.

"I will be comin back here one day, and if I find you've broken your word..... I. WILL. KILL. YOU."

Cyre then quickly returned to the world of the Kais.

SACRED WORLD OF THE KAIS

Cyre returned to find the Kais talking amongst themselves, before Cyre lightly coughed and they looked at him.

“Wow.... we didn’t expect you to deal with it that quickly. We surely thought it would take another day at least....” Shin said quite surprised.

“He may be young and reckless, but he knows how to get the job done. This young lad certainly has potential, more so than I’d first believed.” Elder Kai stated.

“Thanks.... but if I don’t have anything left to do, I’d like to get back to Equestria now. I’d rather not be away from them too long....” Cyre said to them all.

All of them said he was free to leave. So he didn’t hesitate to go back quickly.

EQUESTRIA
Cyre arrived in front of Twilight’s castle. But it definitely didn’t feel right. Celestia, Luna, and the mane 6’s energy level was significantly weaker. And he felt multiple dark energies within the castle.... But he also felt two familiar ones. Starlight.... and Trixie! Whatever was happening, Cyre wanted answers, and he knew if only one way to get them.

Cyre quickly entered the castle. Following the energy, he quickly saw Trixie and Starlight standing outside of the map room doors. Deciding to listen in to what the occupants in the map room, he focused on the room and honed in his senses of sight and hearing. Inside the map room, he saw duplicates of the mane 6 and Spike, though they acted nothing like the original versions. They then pulled out some bug-shaped devices and placed them on a table. It turns out it was some sort of communication equipment. Within moments, Cyre felt a shiver go down his spine as he realized it was the same creature in the viewing screen that was in his vision.

Queen Chrysalis. She was the one in charge of the whole operation going on. She looked at the group at the table in front of her and scoffed. “Ugh. I can't take any of you seriously when you look like that.”

“Oh, right.” Seconds later, all of the fakers dropped their disguises and revealed themselves to their Queen, much to her approval.

“Much better. Now report!”

“Everything here is going according to plan! We've replaced the six ponies and their dragon, and have taken control of the castle!”

“Excellent. And I've just received word that the princesses from Canterlot have successfully been replaced as well.” The changeling sat at the table laughed as Chrysalis held a triumphant smirk on her face. It made Cyre’s blood boil.

“We thought too small last time. One ponynapped princess wasn't enough. With all the most beloved ponies of Equestria taken care of, nopony can stop us!” After a couple seconds of evil laughter, the communication ended. That’s when Trixie made the mistake of slightly opening the door. This caused the door to creak, making the changelings hiss and immediately exit the map room in search of the two unicorns. The Twilight one was seconds away from finding them, until.....

“Hey Changeling! Looking for somebody?”

Cyre purposely shouted as loud as he could to get the other changelings to try to gang up on him. This also allowed to two unicorns to drop their guise and quickly get behind the young Saiyan. Soon enough, all seven changelings were there, and were charging up their horn for a full power blast attack. Cyre simply stood there and watched it all happen as the two unicorns stood there in dismay.

“Cyre? Why aren’t you doing anything? You can see it coming, right? Do something. Please? ANYTHING?!?! CYRE!!!!!!!!” Trixie could only close her eyes as all the beams fired directly at Cyre. Moments before the beams hit, Cyre then shouted extremely loudly, causing the beams to stop dead in their tracks, and then explode in front of them.

When the dust cleared, the three of them were all standing there, completely unharmed. Once Starlight and Trixie opened their eyes, they saw that, and breathed a huge sigh of relief before stepping back. Cyre then looked back to them.

“Starlight. Trixie. Leave now. I’m gonna take these guys down, you’ll only get in the way if you stay.”

Neither of them hesitated, and Starlight quickly teleported herself and Trixie away from the battle. Now that there was nothing holding him back, he smirked and got into the same battle stance that Vegeta had when he fought Goku for the very first time.

The Changelings quickly responded to this, hissing before Cyre quickly dodged them all and started to fly, heading into the map room and flying out of one of the windows. He made sure to fly slow enough that the changelings kept up. Now all of them were floating in the sky, illuminated by the moon above them.

Cyre was completely confident he’d have no problem with these chumps, their power was incredibly low, even when he had his energy suppressed. Right as he was about to attack, his scouter went off. And Cyre himself felt a dark energy very close by. He then saw the changelings holding their heads as they became enveloped in a dark aura. They all shouted in pain as their power skyrocketed upwards. All of the changelings had eyes that were red instead of green, and they were far more sinister and powerful now.

“No way.... their power was barely 100 a minute ago..... now it’s 50,000! Each changeling has a power of 50,000!!!! Where did all this power come from?!??!!” Cyre was completely shell shocked, but he still wasn’t afraid. After all, he was way more powerful than all of them combined still!

All seven changelings quickly moved in to attack, with Cyre going on the defensive for the first part of the fight. All of the changelings made punches and kicks to try and hit the Saiyan, but he would either block or dodge each one.

“YOU CAN’T DODGE US FOREVER!!!!”

“Is that right?” With a smirk, Cyre quickly phased out of the cluster of changelings, causing all of them to hit each other, which made them argue amongst themselves.

“You idiot, what do you think you’re doing?”

“What do you mean me? You hit me!”

“Oh, so it’s my fault?!”

“You’re supposed to be our squad leader, so yes it’s your fault!”

Once they finally realized that Cyre was supposed to be the one they were fighting, Cyre had already Charged up a Super Kamehameha wave and he didn’t hesitate to fire.

“Maybe if you didn’t spend so much time bickering you might’ve actually hit me at least once. Oh well! HAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!”

The beam hit the changelings dead-on, causing them to scream out in pain once more. Cyre made sure to stop the beam once he felt that dark energy leave their bodies. All seven changelings had cratches and burns after the attack seized, and the all fell to ground, completely knocked out.

Cyre quickly spotted Starlight and Trixie, along with another changeling. Cyre was about to blast it away, but that’s when he realized he’d felt the energy coming from that changeling before.

“.....Thorax.”

With that, Cyre quickly picked up the knocked-out changelings and brought them back to the group, where they were watching the whole battle unfold.

“Hey everyone. Looks like these guys were did in by yours truly. I didn’t kill them though. But They won’t be going anywhere any time soon..... By the way, I haven’t seen you in ages Thorax. I’d be happy to see you if our situation weren’t so dire. So what exactly is everyone talking about?”

“The changelings! They took Cadance, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart! Sunburst sent me here to get Princess Twilight's help, but... but it sounds like it's too late for that, too! So... what should we do?” Thorax explained, catching Cyre up on things he already knew.

“Well, I say we should head to where exactly Chrysalis’ kingdom is. If that’s where they are, then that’s where we need to go! I’ll be able to go, but Broly will have to stay and clear out all the changelings in all the other areas of Equestria. I wouldn’t mind having anyone else with a good amount of power on-hoof though.”

“You know whenever ponies and other creatures talk about powerful magic, they always leave me out. If I weren't so evolved, I might decide to take it personally. Well, isn't this quite the combination of main and secondary characters?” On top of Trixie’s carriage, sat a creature. He had a deer antler on the right side on top of his head, a blue goat horn on top of the left part of his head, one long fang, different-sized pupils, a snake tongue, a goat beard, and white bushy eyebrows. He had the right arm of a lion, the left claw of an eagle, the right leg of a lizard, and the left leg of a goat. In addition, he had a bat's right wing, a Pegasus left wing, a horse's mane, and a Dragon-like snake's tail with a white tail tuft. The shape of his body resembling that of a snake.

“Wait a minute.... You're Discord! The lord of chaos! I've heard of you. Twilight said she'd reformed you, but I was highly skeptical. Looks like I might be wrong, if you're willing to help us out anyway." Cyre was bout to properly extend a hand in a greeting, but was stopped by starlight.

"First, how do we know that you're really you?" Seconds later, the carriage was a pumpkin, the ground was soap and water, the castle was upside down, and a chunk of earth was floating above an orange liquid.

“Shall I continue?”

“Chrysalis and the changelings are back. They've ponynapped all of the most powerful ponies in Equestria! Celestia, Luna, Cadance, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight and her friends. We need to—“

“They took Fluttershy?”

“Yes!”

“WHERE?”

“The Changeling Kingdom. With you on our side, I can—“ with quick snap of his fingers, all five of them appeared in a small cliff, which left Discord initially confused.

“Odd. I was trying to take us right to Fluttershy, but there is no Fluttershy.”

Trixie looked to the right of them and pointed as she whimpered. “I think I have a pretty good idea where she might be...”

The changeling kingdom stood tall, bleak and imposing, with everything that stood around it was dead or dying. Changelings were flying around it in constant guard of it. Just the sight of it all made Cyre become a bit more intrigued, and Thorax worried.

“I'd hoped never to see that place again. Now what?”

TO BE CONTINUED.........

Chapter 34: To Where and Back Again Pt.2

"Oh, this is so strange. We're here and that's there, and I clearly meant for us to be there and not here." Discord was initially confused on how he hadn't managed to arrive inside the castle. Thorax attempted to explain, only to be interrupted each time by the draconequus. He ultimately had to wait till discord's magic outright failed as soon as he got just beyond the cliff for the lord of chaos to get the picture...

"I've been trying to tell you! Nothing other than changeling magic works here. Chrysalis' throne is carved from an ancient dark stone that soaks up outside magic the same way changelings soak up love. It's how she keeps the hive safe."

Starlight went to see for herself as she tested her own magic. Just like Discord's it fizzled out as soon as it crossed the threshold. This certainly threw a wrench in their plans. Trixie soon looked over to Starlight.

"So, uh, what kind of plan were you thinking?"

"Without magic, I have no idea. But nopony else is coming. So somepony better come up with something."

"Wait! I think I have one. You said this throne of hers absorbs magic, right? Well what about other sources of energy... what about ki?" Cyre questioned as he turned to Thorax.

"Uh..... what is Ki?"

"And that answers my question.... but just to be sure...." He created a ball of Ki in his hand and held it past the threshold, and it didn't fade away. This caused Cyre to smirk in victory.

"Alright then. My theory has proven correct then. Looks like we might be able to pull this off after all! Still, it'd be a good idea to destroy that throne. If those changelings I fought before got some kind of dark energy boost, then I'm betting this Queen has it to. You'll need all the help you can get."

Starlight Glimmer nodded in approval of his plan. "If we get into the hive and destroy it, can we get our magic back?"

"Uh-huh!"

Discord simply scoffed. "Well, that's a terrible plan. How are we even supposed to get to the hive?" Not one second later passed as Cyre grabbed all of them in his hands before taking off from the cliff and flying rapidly towards the hive. he stayed low enough so the changelings didn't spot them. He landed behind some rocks and stones that concealed them all as he dropped them on the ground. They shook themselves off and looked rater taken aback before waiting for an opening to get in the hive. Cyre sitting there before suggesting something to the others.

"Starlight....If these Changelings are as good as shapeshifters as they claim, they could become any one of us. Don't you think we should have a safeguard for that in place?"

"You're right Cyre... I hadn't thought of that quite yet! If we get separated, it might make sense to have a way to make sure we are who we say we are."

Discord, being discord, chose to give some input. "Oh! Like a secret code! How about if I say "we are" and you say "doomed"? Or you say "rescue" and I say..." Discord received a slap to the face from the Saiyan warrior, who was getting fed with Discord's pessimistic viewpoint. He ended up tripping over a rock in a dazed state, causing Trixie to laugh.

"How about if we say "klutzy" and you say "draconequus"?"

"Klutzy draconequus". Works for me."

"You have my vote."

"I'll definitely remember it."

Discord merely groaned silently as the quartet found an opening in the castle and went through it. As they all looked at the castle's internal workings, they saw the rock walls opening and closing randomly. Cyre was again intrigued, but it wasn't the time for an investigation. Trixie then turned to Thorax.

"Okay. I am definitely glad you came. I don't think we'd be able to find our way without you."

"You definitely wouldn't."

The rock wall that let them in had suddenly closed behind them.

"Um, where's the way out?"

"It's a changeling hive. It shifts and changes like we do, and we're the only ones who can navigate it. It's total chaos to non-changelings."

"Well, it's decent chaos. I don't know if I'd call it "total"."

All four of them continued to walk through the castle as Discord continued whining, much to the chagrin of everyone else.

"Are we sure that I'll get my magic back when we destroy this throne thingy?"

"If Thorax is right, then yes."

"Well, that's reassuring."

"And how are we supposed to destroy the throne when we find it?"

Starlight Glimmer: I... don't know.

"Uh.... standing right here guys. I can do that..." Cyre spoke to them. Of course, they pretty much ignored him as Discord and Trixie continued to argue.

"I don't suppose you brought any throne-destroying tools along with these useless sideshow props."

"Asks the Lord of Chaos who can't go for a walk without whining nonstop!"

"Yes, but when the throne is destroyed, I'll be able to rip the very fabric of reality to save our friends, while you'll still be a self-absorbed, below-average illusionist!"

"Self-absorbed?! Why, you...!"

Starlight Glimmer Ultimately put an abrupt end to the arguing. "Cut. It. Out! I'm just barely keeping it together, and it would be wonderful if you two could actually try to help instead of bickering like foals!"

Both Discord and Trixie ultimately agreed and did their best to cooperate, to which they asked Starlight what the real plan was.

"Don't ask me! I couldn't even handle giving advice at the Sunset Festival, and I had magic then! And the three of us are as good as useless! At least Thorax knows where we're going."

"Um, guys? I think we're lost."

"Oh, great. We might as well just sit here and wait for the changelings to soak up all of our love or whatever gross thing it is that they do. How often do you all get hungry?"

"Actually, I haven't been since I met Spike. And changelings are always hungry. We can never get enough love."

"Well, that's just super—"

"But you aren't hungry at all now?"

"Huh. Once I made a few friends, I guess I just sort of forgot about the whole feeding thing."

"Is that about the same time your wings changed?"

"I guess so."

After Thorax's and Starlight's little discussion, Discord simply yawned at it all. "While I would love to sit around chitchatting about feeding and not feeding, I have a Fluttershy to save!"

Unfortunately, his voice caused an echo. which in turn caused nearby changelings to hiss in anger.

Trixie admonished discord with a hushed tone. "Can you please lower your voice?! You're gonna get us all captured!"

"Oh, you keep saying that, but I haven't seen an actual changeling since we got into this hive."

as if the universe wanted to prove him wrong, there was distant humming that was quickly becoming less distant.

"W-What's that?"

"A changeling patrol!"

"This seems like one of those moments where we need a plan."

"What kind of plan?! We have no magic, and it's not like my illusions are gonna save us!"

"Don't worry guys, I have a plan. I'll just use instant transmission to get us to the throne room!"

"Wait.... You mean to tell me that you could've taken us there from the beginning?!?!? Why didn't we just do that instead of getting lost in here, and bringing Trixie unwanted attention?"

"I could have, yes. Since I can still sense energy, I can track where the others are in this place. Only one reason why I didn't just do that. It wouldn't have been as fun.... not much else. But I digress. Grab onto me before that squad gets here."

Without another word, the three of them grabbed onto Cyre. He then promptly put two fingers up to his forehead and focused. The four of them disappeared just as the changeling patrol came into view.

All four of them arrived in the throne room and looked around. The other three stayed planted where they were as Cyre stepped forward, staring directly at all the pods that hanged above the throne. At least, until he heard chuckling.

two little ponies, one children’s toy gone wrong, and a small little monkey, tail and all, all by themselves. Oh, how will I ever prevent this daring rescue?”

From between two of the pods, out crawled Queen Chrysalis. As she spoke, she rotated her head a good 180 degrees, which freaked out Trixie the most. She then landed right in front of the group, staring Cyre in the eye. Other changeling hissed as the poured into the room.

“Well, well, well. The Princess of Friendship's sole pupil, an untalented magician, and an alien. Honestly, I didn't think you all were worth replacing with one of my drones.”

“You won't get away with this!”

Queen Chrysalis merely chuckled as she looked at Starlight directly. “I already have. Nopony is coming to save you. Your little squad was it. And none here can rival my newfound power!”

“Hmph. That remain to be seen. In any case, I’m starting to understand why Thorax left this place....” Cyre mused, only to have Chrysalis right up in his face.

“Don't mention that traitor's name in my kingdom! He was a fool to leave and even more a fool to return! When I find him, he'll learn just what happens to those who betray the hive!”

Thorax the gave out a small whimper as Chrysalis spotted him hiding behind Discord.

“And it seems I don't have far to look, do I...”

She instantly raced toward him, only for the saiyan to block her path. “You want him? You go through me F-AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!”
His sentence was interrupted by Chrysalis promptly punching him in his privates, before pulling back and doing it again, before finally punching him in the gut, sending him flying into a nearby wall, crashing into it. Cyre was out of action for the time being, due to the dirty tactics the Queen had pulled. However, this did give Starlight the distraction she needed to get to the throne and start whacking it. It failed though, and she was almost blasted away by the changeling Queen as she smirked.

“Very clever. And clearly Thorax revealed to you the secret of my throne. I can't have powerful ponies using their abilities against me. Even with your rather embarrassing little rescue attempt, everything has gone according to my plan.”

“What plan? Why did you do all this?!”

“So I could feed, of course! By replacing the most beloved figures in Equestria, my drones will be able to store all the love meant for them and return it here to me. Everypony will do as I command, and my subjects and I will feed on their love for generations!”

maniacal laughter followed by hissing made her plan abundantly clear to all that was present. Starlight was nearly backed into a corner, before remembering Thorax's wings, and how they got that way in the first place. A plan quickly formulated in her head as she smirked.

“What if you didn't have to?”

“Ridiculous! The hunger of changelings can never be satisfied!”

“Exactly! Thorax left the hive and made a friend. He shared love, and now he doesn't need to feed. You don't have to live your lives starving all the time!”

“You know nothing of the changelings or what it takes to be their queen! I decide what is best for my subjects, not some mewling grub!”

“I know what it's like to lead by fear and intimidation! And I know what it's like to want everypony to do what you say! But I was wrong. A real leader doesn't force her subjects to deny who they are! She celebrates what makes them unique and listens when one of them finds a better way!”

“The only thing Thorax has found is what happens to those who turn their back on the hive!”

Using dark magic, she grabbed Thorax and brought him in front of her. “Just as soon as I drain every last ounce of love from him and show my subjects what a real leader is!”

Thorax strained in the grip of the magic as his love was sucked out of him by the Queen. “I can feel the love inside me slipping away...! I can't hold onto it much longer...!”

Starlight Glimmer then stood up and shouted to Thorax. “Then don't! Sharing love is what made you different to begin with! You should share yours with Chrysalis! Give her all of it!”

Following her advice, he shared all of his love with her. With a flash, love magic blasts from his chest that sends Chrysalis flying into her throne, causing cracks to appear. Where Thorax once stood, there was now a cocoon. Starlight reached out and touched it, and a flash of bright light appeared, once it had dissipated, there stood thorax, but completely changed.

Starlight Glimmer than gestured to the rest of the Changelings. “This is what happens when you give love freely instead of taking it!”

With that, the other changelings didn’t hesitate, and they all transformed as they shared their love. This caused more cracks to form in the throne, which ultimately exploded so violently, the top of the castle was blown off completely. In the aftermath, everypony had been freed from their imprisonment.

Discord raced over to fluttershy and hugged her. “Fluttershy?”

“It's, um, good to see you, too.”

Twilight Sparkle got out of her pod to see Starlight standing above her. “Starlight? What happened?”

“We defeated the changelings with no magic at all, they found a new leader, and... they're all kinda... good now.”

Princess Luna walked over to Starlighr, along with the others. “Well done, Starlight Glimmer. It seems as though you've learned a great deal since we last spoke..... strange, I figured Cyre would have come along to—“

They were all interrupted by a huge explosion that set off in front of them. There stood Chrysalis, who sat there frighteningly calm, with a smile on her face.

“You’ve crushed my dreams for the second time.... I was going to rule with an iron fist. But now, my own changelings turn against me... follow a traitor.... this is now the second time I’ve been made such a fool of.”

Her eyes suddenly flashed red as a dark aura exploded around her. She now had veins popping in her head, and she also had a cold, furious glare directed towards the group.

“How dare you.... HOW DARE YOU MAGGOTS!!!!! I WILL NOT LET A SINGLE ONE OF YOU LEAVE HERE ALIVE!!!!! I WILL TORTURE YOU ALL SLOWLY!!!!!! YOU WILL RUE THE DAY YOU CROSSED MY PATH!!!!!!!!!!!”

The wind around them was blowing fiercely. Every single one of them was frozen in fear at the sight, even the princesses. None of them tried to run, it would’ve been pointless. Just as Chrysalis moved in to attack, another explosion erupted behind the group. From the dust, out came Cyre, who quickly landed in front of the group. Everyone in the group had changed their attitudes from fear to immediate hope and happiness.

“Cyre! I knew you’d come!!!” Luna had shouted to him.

“Just you wait Chrysalis! Cyre will kick your sorry flank all the way to next Tuesday!” Rainbow added on.

Cyre simply rolled his eyes and kept his focus on Chrysalis. “That was a dirty tactic you used in that throne room! If that’s how you intend to try and beat me, it won’t work. Now then..... why don’t we let our fists do the talking from here, huh?” Cyre smirked as he got into fighting stance, the same stance Goku had taken when he first fought Vegeta. Cyre’s aura flared to live as Chrysalis simply chuckled.

“If you wish to die so badly... so be it.”

TO BE CONCLUDED!

Chapter 35: To Where and Back Again Pt.3

The scene was now set. Mere moments after the changeling’s reformation, Chrysalis had appeared, more furious than ever before, with a massive boost in power. She was about to kill them all, had it not been for the intervention of Cyre. He’d challenged Chrysalis to a battle, to which she wholly obliged.

“If you wish to die so badly.... so be it.”

The dark clouds are getting closer to me
In every moment...
I'm so excited by this feeling
Even if it's dangerous.

(Cyre is seen flying through the sky with Ruby, Mita, Broly and Rainbow dash. They are flare up their energy and take off, with Cyre soon following up after them with a huge smile on his face.)

OK! Bring it on right now!
I'm the strongest of the universe
All I do is show you my unlimited power
Go! Kamehameha!

(Shenron is being summoned in front of the main 6, their families, Ruby and Mita, alongside Cyre and his family, who had a huge smile on his face, before going super saiyan.)

Get ready! Fight it out!
Fight it out 'till the end of world (Beat the Spirit Bomb)

(Broly and Cyre are seen fighting furiously on screen before briefly disappearing from sight, and reappearing as they punched each other in the jaw.)

Look around and you'll know that
You're not fighting by yourself Get ready!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears.)

Fight it out!
Fight it out for the dream of world (Fusion, you and me)

(Broly is seen charging up his ki. Luna and Celestia are then seen performing the fusion dance, before a flash of light appears and shows only a silhouette of their combined form.)

Let's gather the power of our friends!
Never gonna give up

(Cyre is charging up his ki before a burst of energy flashed, showing Cyre as an SSJ3.)

Fight it out and do our best
To save our planet Earth
And I say, Go! Kamehameha!

(Cyre is showing fighting Queen chrysalis as he shoots a Kamehameha at the changeling Queen.)

Fight it out! Wow!!
Fight it out! Yeah!!!!
Fight, fight it out!

(The mane 6, Broly, Mita, Ruby, Princess Celestia, Luna, and cadence, along with shining armor, stood tall and smiled as Cyre stood in the center as an SSJ3.)

The two soon-to-be-fighting individuals simply stood there, waiting for the other to make the first move. The mood was tense, as the others watched in a mix of fear, anticipation, and intrigue.

With a shout, Cyre bursted forward and threw a punch towards the changeling Queen. She managed out of the way, just barely, with a few of her hairs flying off the top of her head. She attempted to counter with her own punch to the stomach, but Cyre caught her hoof. With a heavy kick to her chest, Cyre sent her flying into the barren landscape, with Cyre racing after her to continue the fight. The others immediately went to the edge of the cliff to see the battle a bit closer.

Meanwhile, regarding the two warriors, the two were duking it out at high speeds. The others actually couldn’t see the fight, as they were moving to quickly for their eyes to follow. They couldn’t definitely hear and see bursts of air constantly showing up all around them, shockwaves resulting from Chrysalis and Cyre’s fists/hooves making contact.

The two soon emerged for the others to see, throwing punches towards the other before respectively blocking them, leaping backwards. Chrysalis wasted now time racing towards the Saiyan again, throwing another punch. Cyre caught her upper front hoof just before it made contact.

The two were locked together as they both respectively flared their auras, causing the whole planet to shake as a crater began to appear beneath the pair. This continued for a bit, before both of them shouted as the two repelled each other, flying upwards. Soon enough though. The two floated back down.

Cyre, was pleasantly surprised by how well the changeling was holding up. He was utilizing the full strength of his base form, and she was keeping up with him, and then some. This only excited him further as they fought. Soon enough though, He started to notice that Chrysalis’ power was rising at an alarming rate.

“Hmph... I’m somewhat impressed Chrysalis. But that power won’t be enough to put me down, not permanently anyway.” Cyre chuckled as Chrysalis just grimaced.

“That cocky attitude of yours will be your downfall.... all use every bit of my power to destroy you. After I’m through with you, I’ll finish your friends... and I’ll save Luna for last.” Chrysalis then proceeded to shout as she bursted out with even more energy than before. Cyre could feel it jump exponentially, and it almost took him off guard.

Unfazed, Cyre went to strike Queen Chrysalis, but she quickly sidestepped out of the way. Cyre continued to try and hit her, but to no avail. With his last punch, she teleported out of the way, before grabbing the Saiyan’s head and smashing it into the ground. She promptly through him up and repeatedly punched him in the gut, giving him an uppercut, before proceeding to do a full-on meteor crash. Once the barrage was finished, she used a double axe-handle to send him flying into the ground once more. Cyre was having difficulty getting up, which surprised him further. Perhaps that power boost was bigger than he thought.... unfortunately a huge energy blast caught him off guard which further dealt him pain.

The others watched the whole thing unfold before them. Rainbow Dash was glaring, clearly displeased by what she saw. Hooves clenched, she groaned.

“Ugh! The guys getting HIS flank handed to him!!! I know he has that super whatever it was! With the golden mane and stuff! Why doesn’t he just use it already!?!?”

Celestia proceeded to calm Rainbow down before speaking. “Perhaps it’s that he wants to conserve his energy. This form may require a lot of concentration and effective energy usage to maintain. He won’t use it unless absolutely necessary I believe.”

“I can’t believe this sister! Sat on the sidelines while we have someone else fight our battles. We should be able to handle this on our own! We’re the rulers of Equestria sister..... but I know we would only get in the way....” Luna sat there with an obvious attitude, and obvious worry.

‘Be careful Cyre.... please....’

The Queen was laughing to herself as she looked down at the smoking rubble beneath her.

“Anything left to say, you pathetic monkey?” A flash of color than raced out of the rubble and was on a collision course with Chrysalis.

“KAIO-KEN X20!!!!!” Cyre’s aura flashed red as he punched Chrysalis across the face.

“Kaio-wha? OOOOWWWWW!!!!!!” This attack sent her reaping backwards awkwardly. When she finally stopped she was completely stunned. Cyre took the time to charge an attack.

“KA...ME...HA...ME...HAAAAAAAAA!!!!!” A super kamehameha wave scored a direct hit on the changeling Queen, a huge explosion occouring as a result. Cyre smirked... before the dust cleared, trace along Chrysalis had only gained a few scratches from the attack.

“No. Seriously, Kaio-what?”

“Kaio-crap.”

“I thought so.”

With that, Chrysalis raced towards him. Cyre, who was almost unprepared, and had taken a good beating at this point, did his best to block. However, the force of Chrysalis’ punch sent the arm he used to block flying off his body, completely amputated. A blood-curdling scream emanated from Cyre. While he could always grow it back, it didn’t make it any less painful.

His friends could only watch the sight in horror as Chrysalis slammed him into the ground before launching a ki blast at him. Now on the ground in pain, Cyre could barely stand up, which both surprised and infuriated Chrysalis.

“You just don’t know when to quit do you? Just what do you intend to do with a single arm? You can’t beat me in the state your in! Surrender, and I promise your death will be painless.”

“Ha! Not a chance.... I won’t quit! And I’ll tell you what.... since you’ve kept me more engaged and entertained than I thought, I’ll show you some of my deeper potential!” Cyre puffed his chest out and healed his injuries, excluding his missing arm, before shouting loudly. His hair turned golden, going into Super Saiyan form. But he wasn’t done. He then shouted louder and louder and his hair spiked up further. Excess energy radiated from Cyre, which caused bands of electricity to spike all around his body. Increased energy radiation caused his aura to take on a jagged, fierce flame-like appearance rather than smooth or flowing. Because the energy output and radiation are higher than that of a Super Saiyan, his aura pulses at a higher frequency.

Cyre had gone Super Saiyan 2.

“You think changing you hair color will stop me from destroying you? You’re dumber than you look!” Chrysalis raced towards him, ready to finish him off. Unfortunately for her, he caught her punch effortlessly with his one hand, before he used his foot to kick her chin and sent her flying away.

“Hope you’re ready bug butt! The real fight starts now!!!”

All of them watched with amazement as they saw Cyre transform. Only a few of them had seen his second form, those being Cadence, Shining, Twilight, and Spike. The others had no idea what this new form was.

“Did you see that? And he did all that with one hoof! Cyre’s got this! Whatever he just did, Chrysalis can’t beat it!” Rainbow shouted with pride.

“I believe she’s right. Cyre’s power has pushed beyond even Chrysalis’ new limit. Cyre can beat her, it’s more the matter of when he chooses to do so.... and I fear it won’t be very soon. I’ve noticed that these Saiyans like a good challenge.... someone strong to fight. And Chrysalis is fulfilling his desire.” Celestia stated solemnly.

“He won’t end the fight very quickly. Not unless he gets bored of her..... And it seems to be the case. Look!” Luna pointed outwards towards the battle. Cyre had just given Chrysalis the beating of a lifetime with his legs and feet. Chrysalis was on backpedal, and her power was dropping like an anchor in water. Cyre felt slightly bad for her, but not enough for him to stop.

“You’ve lost this fight Chrysalis. You got no more left to give. Unless you somehow have a last ditch effort.... in ending this right now.”

“Damn you.... DAMN YOU..... DAMN YOU!!!!!!” her hoof slammed into the ground causing cracks to appear Chrysalis then flew upwards and began to charge what energy she had left. Cyre simply watched as Chrysalis charged a huge ball of energy that was capable of destroying the planet. Clearly, she wasn’t thinking, but that hardly mattered to the Saiyan.

“CATCH THIS, YOU DAMN DIRTY APE!!!!!” She then threw the ball of energy down towards him as he drew his one hand back.

“Final...... Shine..... ATTACK!!!!!!!” He then suddenly drew his hand forwards as a huge burst of green energy impacted the supernova-like energy ball, before it penetrated through and hit Chrysalis dead center, enveloping her. Her screams of pain were drowned out by the sound of the supernova exploding in a grand blaze. Once the dust cleared. Chrysalis, was floating in the air for a moment, before collapsing and falling back down to the ground. The battle was over.

Cyre had won.

Everypony had cheered for him as he floated back to the changeling hive, carrying the unconscious Queen on his back before setting her down and waking to the others.

“You should’ve seen yourself! You were like ‘smash’ ‘bang’, and she was like “ow!!! Out ouch”! You were awesome!” Rainbow said to him.

“Cyre! I’m glad you’re alright! But... your arm....” just as Luna said that, Cyre started to groan and stiffen, shaking and shivering slightly. The remaining stub of his arm that had been blown off started to shake, moments later, he shouted loudly as his whole arm suddenly regenerated, which surprised everyone there.

“How exactly did you do that? You gre a whole darn arm back, minutes after you lost one..... what are you?” Applejack mused in slight disgust.

“Cyre... you didn’t.... you know...” Twilight said, gesturing to Chrysalis.

“Just unconscious, but I’m not sure for how long. Huh... she coming around now.” Cyre turned to face Chrysalis, who had the dark energy removed from her. She could barely stand up now, but only for a few seconds, before collapsing. Starlight started to walk over to Chrysalis to hopefully talk some sense into her, now that the fight had passed.

“When Twilight and her friends defeated me, I chose to run away and seek revenge! You don't have to! You can be the leader your subjects deserve.”

Queen Chrysalis reached her hand out to Starlight before slapping it away in anger. “There is no revenge you could ever conceive of that will come close to what I will exact upon you two one day, Starlight Glimmer! And ESPECIALLY YOU, Cyre!!!!”

Chrysalis then quickly jumped off the cliff and flew off. Cyre didn’t bother going after her, it would’ve been a waste of time. Celestia meanwhile walked over to Thorax.

“Thorax, as the new leader of the changelings, I look forward to discussing how we can improve our relationship in the future. However, for the moment, perhaps it is best that we leave the Changeling Kingdom to the changelings.”

Discord simply ignored what she said for the most part. “Splendid idea! Now who's ready for some celebratory tea at Fluttershy's?!”

“Oh! Uh, everypony?”

Starlight Glimmer spoke up before anyone else did. “Actually, now that you can snap your claws and send us absolutely anywhere again, I think I have a better option.”

All of them arrived at Starlight’s old village, where they were met with Party Favor and Double Diamond.

“Uh, hey, Starlight. What are youdoing here?”

“You left in such a hurry before, we kinda thought you didn't wanna come.”

Starlight Glimmer sighed with a half-forced smile. “Yeah... I guess after the way I used my magic on all of you, I wasn't sure I was somepony who should even be in charge of a baking contest. I was afraid I might go back to being the pony I used to be. But I realize that sometimes you don't have a choice. You have to step up. And I have changed! I can handle it. Whether that means saving Equestria or helping friends out with the Sunset Festival. Speaking of which, I know the Festival's almost over, but I kinda invited a few of my friends to join. Hope that's okay.”

Double Diamond laughed in approval. “Are you kidding? Of course!”

“Great! Now where's that baking contest? This pony needs a cupcake!”

As Starlight walked with the two stallions, Discord and Trixie struck up some conversation. “So I'm able to rip the very fabric of reality again.”

“Yeah, yeah. And I'm still a self-absorbed, below-average illusionist, right?”

“Actually, I was going to say If you ever need a little chaos in your act, let me know.”

“Ha! When pigs fly!”

Discord snapped his fingers as he said “Your wish is my command!” He made two Pigasuses as the two flew on them. With Trixie barely held on.

“Whoa! Whoooooaaaa!”

Rainbow Dash looked at them in confusion. “Somepony is really gonna have to catch us up on what we missed.”

Luna and Celestia, along with Cyre, sat together on a nearby cliff, overlooking the sunset. By this point, all the changeling infiltrators were found by Broly and returned to Thorax. Everything was starting to turn back to normal.

“The sunset is quite nice.... this planet is beautiful when it’s so peaceful.... regarding that, I need to talk with you two specifically. After the events that transpired, I respectfully as that—“

“We should train with you? Yes. We agreee. The events that transpired today only confirmed that unfortunately, we are nowhere near strong enough to protect our subjects at our current level.” Luna said while finishing Cyre’s statement.

“The only problem is finding the time to train. Our schedules are so busy some days we can usually only get an hour or two of free time.” Celestia added.

“Not a problem. I have a special place you two could train. It’s called the hyperbolic time chamber. Even with two hours, you can get days of training done in those little bits of time. But I’m warning you now. It will not be fast or easy. It takes time, even with the acceleration going on. Are you prepared to push yourself beyond you limits to gain greater power?” Cyre was serious this time, as was his demeanor.

Both sisters nodded to him in agreement before Cyre grabbed them both in a group hug. “Great! I can’t wait! Sorry about this, but you two are just so warm and fluffy! I think my first victory here in Equestria deserves a celebration ceremony, no?”

Both sisters smiled and nodded again before leaning on the Saiyan, which surprised them.

UNKNOWN DIMENSION

Watching Cyre through a crystal ball were two dark silhouettes. Both watched with intrigue.

“I believe we underestimated this one....”

“Then we’ll try harder next time. Besides, he provided plenty of energy for us. His unintentional efforts are appreciated.”

“When do we reveal ourselves, when can I fight him myself... I crave a good challenge.”

“Don’t worry. You will in due time. For now... we bide our time.”

END OF SEASON 6

Chapter 36

Author's Note

WARNING!!!!!! THIS CHAPTER HAS VERY GRAPHIC MATERIAL OF LOVE-MAKING, AND NOT EVERYONE WILL ENJOY THIS CHAPTER!!!! IF YOU DON'T WANT TO READ THAT, I SUGGEST YOU JST READ ALL THE WAY UP TO WHERE I LEFT THE WARNING! OTHER THAN THAT, I'VE GOT NOTHING TO SAY. VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED!

Chapter 36

Three whole months have passed for our group of friends since the Chrysalis fiasco. Much has transpired on Equis during that time period.

Firstly, the celebration of defeating Chrysalis. Cyre, as he'd promised, brought some of his friends and family from Earth to the event, sans Vegeta. Once he'd discovered that Cyre was living on a planet such as Equis, let alone dating one of those "Pastel-colored-freak horses," as he called them, he refused to talk to Cyre, let alone see him for a while. When that happened, Cyre could only sigh as the others left with him. It had all gone off without a hitch. Goku was, of course, excited to meet Cyre's newfound friends... well, not particularly new since they'd spent a year together by this point. Bulma was quite surprised but soon began to cope. Besides, it wasn't even the weirdest thing she's ever seen. What had frightened them at first was the sight of Broly, which they had fought against years prior. It took a lot of explaining... Besides that, Twilight had made Starlight her right-hoof side, no longer a pupil. Thorax, Broly, Discord, Cyre, Trixie, and Starlight all received medals for their service to Equestria.

The apple family took in Ruby and Mitta at the request of Cyre, who gladly accepted. Cyre also halted their training, ultimately deciding that they should have a choice when they’re more grown-up. Both of them were enrolled at the school in Ponyville, where they do rather well, despite being living corpses for years upon years.

Days after the event, Trixie was being as annoying as ever. She ended up teleporting the map table somewhere in Equestria. After taking Starlight on a wild goose chase for a while, She'd been thoroughly crossed with Trixie, though she was bottling up her anger (literally) instead of telling Trixie how she really felt. This almost led to Trixie getting harmed by a trio of random ponies filled with Starlight's anger. The two eventually reconciled after those events. Cyre and his friends were busy solving a puzzle room during the whole thing, setting a new record mainly because Cyre turned the key before they started singing that song of theirs.

In the present, Luna, Celestia, and Cyre were holed up in the hyperbolic time chamber. As they promised, the two sisters had begun to train to harness their ki and hone their combat skills after a millennium of relative peace had made them rusty. The two had caught on to utilizing Ki very well; it was nearly identical to their ways of magic usage. Cyre watched as he saw the two sisters spar against one another. Celestia, being the older sister, was just plain more powerful. But that certainly didn't stop Luna from quickly closing the gap. Celestia and Luna's power had increased, to 250,000 and 210,000 respectively.

Luna and Celestia had also learned the Kaio-Ken technique but could only use basic Kaio-Ken before getting dangerous. Cyre could only be thankful that he had a time chamber. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have been able to progress this quickly. He could remember when he first brought them into this mystic place.

TWO MONTHS PRIOR, A WEEK AFTER THE CHRYSALIS INVASION

Luna and Celestia were barely able to stand up in the hyperbolic time chamber due to the increased gravity. Both of them toughed it out and began to walk around in the chamber.

“This place..... it feels so strange! The increased weight in this room... I can see why you’d get far stronger!” Celestia spoke up first about the predicament before Luna followed.

“Well, we knew what we were getting into! My beloved said it would be tough, and he meant it! I will not let him down!”

“Alright, you two. That’s enough talk. We’re wasting valuable minutes, and I’m not wasting any time to get older unnecessarily. It’s time to unlock your ability to use the Ki within you both. If it’s anything like magic, you should catch onto it easily.” Cyre walked to them and charged a ball of ki in his hand.

“Concentrate on finding the life energy deep within your being. Then grasp hold of it. Time is accelerated in here, so you’ll no doubt find a way to release it that much faster. But before we start with all of that... I have some rules about this chamber that you need to know. If you ever plan to use this chamber again, do it together. One of my DNA components.... my “father,” Goku, attempted this as a child and only managed to go a few months in the chamber before almost going insane. Next, stay close to the door. The farther into the chamber you go, the more pressure is forced on you. Make no mistake. You can die in here if you aren’t careful.... there’s enough food and water in the chamber for two people to occupy the chamber. More people can enter, but you won’t have enough food for a whole year. That’s all the rules I can think of from the top of my head.”

Both sisters were now painfully aware that this truly wasn’t going to be a walk in the park. But once again, he had warned them prior it wouldn’t be easy.

“We understand.....” both sisters said plainly.

“Excellent. Before your ki training can begin, I would like to test your combat capabilities to see where you currently stand in terms of skill and power.”

Both sisters nod and get up, standing at both sides of the Saiyan. Both then charged magic beams, as powerful as they can get, and fire simultaneously. Cyre stood there as both beams collide, causing a massive explosion. Once the dust cleared, Cyre was standing there, his clothing a little disheveled from the attacks. He had a big smile on his face, though.

“You’re not bad, the both of you. Considering this planet is likely one of the.... ahem.... “lower worlds”.... once I’ve begun to train you, you’ll be like nothing this world has seen, other than Broly and me, of course.”

Cyre couldn’t wait. This was going to be grand fun...

PRESENT DAY

Cyre was snapped out of his train of thought as a deflected Ki beam nearly hit him. He deflected it away from himself just in time. The two sisters were charging Kamehameha wave at each other when he looked up. The two beams met in a struggle for dominance. Slowly but surely, Luna was winning the beam struggle. Unlike her sister, she was not afraid to use her strength and showed much less restraint. Soon enough, Celestia started to push back, and the two beams met back in the middle. The two beams exploded after a couple more seconds. Both Luna and Celestia had worked up a sweat, breathing heavily in extortion.

“Come on, sister..... you can’t be done, not so early unless I’ve overestimated your own strength. Let us train more, sister; I’m not close to done!” Luna’s aura flared as she charged Celestia, only for Cyre to appear in front of her.

“That’s quite enough training Luna. We can do more training later. In addition to that, I have a special technique that I want to teach you both. One that will multiply your strength a thousandfold. But you'll need to be fully in control of your energy to maintain said technique properly. Besides, you and I have a date tonight, and it’s about 6:00 PM now. I can’t have you smelling like a sweaty stallion who hasn’t washed in a week. You need to clean yourself up.”

Luna, who was so absorbed with her training, had almost forgotten about their evening out. They had been planning it for a while now, and this was the only time they could manage to find enough time. With a sigh, she powered down lowered to the ground, as did Celestia and Cyre.

“Go on, Luna, you’ve earned a little time to yourself and your lovely stallion-friend. We can always train again. And Cyre... show my sister a good time. Both inside the bedroom and in normal activities!” What freaked Cyre out the most is how she had a big smile about it. She was not known to drop such explicit innuendos like that.

“Right.... we’ll be on our way now!”

All three left the chamber and flew back to Canterlot Castle. Cyre was wearing him more formal clothing about an hour later, which consisted of a black suit and pants, a white button-up shirt, a red tie, and white socks with black dress shoes. Cyre didn’t like wearing them at all, but he wasn’t gonna be underdressed for his date.

After getting himself dressed, He went to check on Luna. He knocked on the door and heard Luna say he could enter with a chuckle. He slowly entered the door only to stop in his tracks at the sight of Luna.

She was wearing a simple black dress and had put on some purple eyeliner. She had her hair down in the hour they had gotten ready. She had a black tiara on rather than her normal crown and wore black high heels on her hind legs. Cyre was a blushing, stuttering mess, which caused Luna to chuckle.

“Oh please, this is nothing..... just wait till we get back later tonight~” this caused Cyre to fall over, legs sticking up in the air anime-style with his face as red as a tomato. Luna laughed quite thoroughly at the sight as she stood Cyre up and walked him towards the waiting carriage at the front of Canterlot Castle.

Within 30 minutes, they had arrived at their destination. It was none other than the Tasty Treat, which Cyre had suggested to Luna. She was surprised and thought it was a little unorthodox but was intrigued. Luckily, the Tasty Treat was doing far better now than it had when Cyre came the first time. Ponies everywhere had seen the two ridings together, as well as the two entering the restaurant.

The two had reserved seating, so that wasn’t a major issue. Luna and Cyre sat down and stared at each other, lovely smiles plastered on both of their faces. That was until they noticed Saffron Masala arriving at their table.

“Cyre! Your Majesty! Welcome to the Tasty Treat! You honor me with your presence. I never thought a princess would visit my restaurant, let alone with his stallion-friend. What can get for the both of you this evening?”

Cyre wasn’t even sure what to get. For once in his life, he didn’t want to eat till he dropped. He didn’t want to look undignified in front of all those ponies, especially Luna.

“Get us something we can eat together.... surprise us, Saffron; I’m eager to see what you come up with.”

She nodded diligently and walked into the kitchen as Cyre looked and listened to the other pony’s conversations... or at least the ones that kept staring at him and Luna.

"Isn't that guy with her that alien? what's he doing with the princess?"

"That Cyre guy doesn't deserve to be with a princess...."

"I should be angry about this.... but he seems to have done something to impress her. You win this time, you extraterrestrial whoever you are...."

Cyre groaned in response to all of it. If they truly had a problem, they could take it up with him personally. But he already knew they weren't dumb enough to try. Besides, if Luna had no problem showing that they were a couple openly, then he wouldn’t have an issue either.

"So... how has it been at the castle lately, Luna? I haven't been there for a long while... or I have, and I don't see you around. I've been so busy with the supreme Kais and such solving a bunch of different crises."

Luna composed herself and answered. "Everything has been going rather swell. My sister and I have been having a few disputes here and there, but nothing major. One time my sister asked me if I had eaten her cake. The audacity of it! She is the one eating all of my cake. I should be questioning her!"

This only made Cyre chuckle in response. “Yeah. You know Celestia and her cake addiction, how she doesn’t ever get fat from all if it is beyond me. Or maybe it all just goes to her ass. It’s huge after all.”

Now it was Luna’s turn to laugh. “Oh Cyre, you know just what to say to crack me up. But in all honesty, it is quite troubling how she never seems to hold any real weight. I’ve never really questioned it though, didn’t have much reason to.”

“I suppose so.... looks like the food is coming. We’ll finish our discussion later.” Cyre watched as Luna nodded.

10:30PM: LUNA'S PRIVATE QUARTERS

Cyre and Luna had just returned from their dinner. Both found their time spent worth it, though they both knew their night was far from over together. Within Luna's bed chambers, both Cyre and Luna were getting themselves undressed for the inevitable lovemaking they were about to do. As they undressed, Cyre decided to have a little small talk before getting things going.

“So.... are you ready to do this as much as I am, Lulu? I’d hope so. We haven’t been able to find the time to do anything like this in ages.”

“As ready as I’ll ever be. But don’t forget... you said earlier that you would allow me to conduct our next love-making session... and now I’m going to hold you to that.”

“Yeah. Didn’t forget. I figure you have something special planned? Whatever it is, I’ll see it in a few minutes, I suppose.”

“Indeed. You see, the first time we ever laid in bed before, we did it your way, mainly because I was too far into my heat to care how I got it. But now that I’m of relatively clear mind... I want you to join me in doing it my way.... the equestrian way.”

“Huh.... interesting. And how do you intend to do that exactly? Don’t I have to be a —AAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!”

While Cyre turned his back, Luna blasted him in the back with a burst of magic. Whatever spell she had cast, it made him feel woozy, and he eventually lost consciousness. It wasn’t until a few minutes later before he came around enough again.

“Ugh... Luna.... why’d you blast me in the back like that? Say.... when did you get taller? And I can’t move the way I want to! What did you..... oh.... oh..... oh.....” he took one look at where his hands used to be, only to see hooves. Luna had transformed him into a pony.

“To finish your earlier statement: yes, you do need to be a pony. So I took the liberty of casting a transformation spell for the duration of our session. And you can’t complain about that either. Besides, the spell will wear off once our session is completed. You agreed we would do this how I wanted this done. Are we clear?” Luna was smirking at him as Cyre slowly stood on his four hooves, barely able to keep himself stable. He was about as tall as Alicorn-Twilight. He was an Earth point, surprisingly. Luna had figured he would be a unicorn.

“Ugh..... while I disagree with the way you just threw this on me, I will submit to whatever you have planned. I assume it’s going to surprise me somehow... though I don’t see how you’ll surprise me after this.”

Luna then backed away from Cyre before Luna grunted, with her eyes turning completely white before it eventually spread to the rest of her body. It was bright enough that Cyre had to cover his eyes. Once the light faded, Cyre gasped. Where Luna once stood, it was replaced by Nightmare Moon. Cyre instinctively glared as he got ready to fight. Even if he wasn't quite used to his pony body, he refused to let it stop him from taking her down.

"Nightmare Moon! How the hell did you come back? And what did you do to Luna? I figured you'd learned your lesson the first time!" Cyre was about to lunge when Luna gave him a large slap to the head in response to what the Saiyan turned pony was saying.

"Relax, You paranoid little pony! I'm still Luna! If you allowed me to explain instead of trying to attack me, perhaps you'd understand how I'm able to do things like this! Now then, I have the ability to tap into my Nightmare form, ever since the elements of harmony reformed me. Due to the removal of the nightmare spirit, I can maintain control over myself instead of this form controlling me. However, this form does make me a bit more aggressive and arrogant, though not overwhelmingly so. Does that make enough sense to you?"

Cyre was sitting on his rear hooves, rubbing his head with one of his front hooves as he listened to her. "Yeah... I suppose it makes more sense now. I also think you changed into this form cause it makes you taller and bigger? And you know what mean by bigger..." Cyre couldn't help but look Luna over, admiring her tall form. It looked plenty strong and looked like it could take a pounding. On top of that, her rear.... yeah, it's safe to say he was starting to get anxious now with how much fatter it had gotten. It closely rivaled Celestia's rear, and it was just as enticing. That was not a feat easily accomplished anypony. But if anyone could do it, it was Celestia's sister. And to top it all off, his instincts were kicking in, as Saiyans are inherently drawn to strong women... or mares in this case.

Clop Warning

Luna chuckled as she looked at Cyre's heavy blush before she quickly lifted him to face level with her magic, only to show him a blush of her own. She chuckled before glaring and sending him flying into a nearby wall on his back, causing Cyre to grunt heavily. Luna also made sure to spread open his hind legs, not allowing Cyre to hide anything from the sexually aggressive princess. His new length gave Luna pause. His shaft was already large before. But now, it was just unbelievable. Cyre's length was a whopping 13.5 inches, with a 3.5-inch girth. His length was jet black, with a large set of balls attached, full of semen just ready to be released from its confines. Luna wanted nothing more than to be impaled on it right then and there, but that would have to wait. She was going to have a little fun with the Saiyan first...

"Well, you certainly don't disappoint your Queen, do you? You must be aching to have that large, fertile, and musky sack of yours relieved of all the pressure... all that stress..." Luna started to squeeze his ballsack as her magic painstakingly slowly stroked his length, Causing Cyre to groan in discomfort and slight pleasure as pre-cum started to leak from his tip. Luna could only chuckle as Cyre squirmed and fidgeted in her firm magic grip.

"You won't break me like this, Luna... I've been trained to control myself like this for years upon years. Force these kinds of thoughts from my head... I'm stronger than you know!" His voice was shaky when he said that was proof enough that he was quite obviously lying. And even if he wasn't lying, his new instincts that Overcame stallions when they made love to mares gained from being a pony were completely foreign to him, and they were very obviously clouding his mind quite severely. Luna's grip had tightened, and her stroking slowed down, even more, Making Cyre's situation that much worse, as his mind was quickly being overwhelmed.

"Luna... I'm not Luna right now... I am NIghtmare Moon! But you... you will address me as... My Queen. If you want to be sated tonight, you will bend to my every whim, my every command... resist or refuse, and this night will be.... most unpleasant for you... Have I made myself clear?" Luna had plenty of control over herself, as it came from 1000 years of loneliness on the moon with almost no methods of pleasing herself. She was going to enjoy watching the Saiyan do his best to resist his basic instincts. Cyre, on the other hoof, was now starting to realize what he was in for. Gulping heavily, he answered.

"Yes, My Queen. What do you require of me this wondrous night?"

Nightmare Chuckled as she quickly had Cyre lay down on his back on the floor. He barely had any time to react as Nightmare Moon quickly planted her rear's full weight onto the Saiyan's muzzle. Nightmare Moon had groaned as a deep blush spread across her own muzzle as she felt Cyre start to immediately lick and lap up his Queen's juices, without even being told to do so. His cock was a hard as a diamond, but he ignored that completely. Nightmare Moon took a look at his length as she quickly used her magic to stroke him again. But this time, she was stroking extremely quickly, Causing Cyre to squirm even more.

"Yes! That's it, my faithful servant! Don't you dare stop until your Queen instructs you to do so! And you'd better not cum either..., or you'll regret it dearly." She heard a muffled response from him, which she confirmed as acknowledgment. Cyre continued to hold his breath as long as he could as he assaulted Nightmare Moon's quivering pussy. It was sweltering, wet, and it only got hotter and wetter as the two continued their tango of kinky love-making. The two continued this cycle for 10 whole minutes before Nightmare lifted her rear off of the Saiyan's face. Cyre's eyes were rolled back in complete ecstasy as he was clearly broken way earlier than this, with a stupid smile on his face.

"Did my Consort enjoy his lengthy meal? Because your Queen feels most satisfied with your work...."

"Yes, My Queen. I'm glad you enjoyed my efforts. What is your next request?"

"I think... it is about time I enjoyed a meal of my own." she quickly got up as she walked off of Cyre's body before turning around and laying on her haunches, using her front hooves to grip her Cyre's raging erection. Nightmare Moon didn't even hesitate as she quickly started to sniff the Saiayan's musky ballsack before licking and slobbering every inch of his dick in saliva and Cyre's own pre. She then stared into his eyes, stating the following words...

"Come for your beautiful Queen~"

She then took his entire length into her mouth. She had slightly started to choke on it, as it was quite large. She felt his throbbing erection violently twitch, and she instantly knew what was coming. She did her best to brace as she felt him erupt deep in her throat. However, no amount of bracing could prepare her for this. Huge, thick splatters of semen sprayed out of Cyre's tip as he yelled in extortion, releasing a massive load into her throat. Nightmare couldn't hold it all as her cheeks puffed out completely, as semen spilled out of her mouth, coating Cyre's crotch fur in his own foal batter. She eventually pulled her mouth off of his dick as she watched the last few splatters fire from his length, coating the Saiyan in his own love batter even more. Nightmare, however, was still far from done with him. She quickly got up, turned around, and aimed her soaked snatch with his still sensitive crotch.

Once again, Cyre had not time to react as she slammed her full ass-weight on his dick and crotch, causing him to shout out in intense shock and pain.

"GAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! My Queen!!!!! I'm Still quite sensitive!!! If you could give me just one-moment to-!" His plea fell on deaf ears as Nightmare quickly got into a rhythm, slamming down and pulling back up on his dick, showing no mercy to the Saiyan's poor pelvis as it took multiple hits, and it didn't let up."

"Just bucking take it!!! You said you're a warrior who fears nothing!!! Can handle anything!!! NOW PROVE IT!!!!!" Nightmare spent the next 5 minutes destroying Cyre's pain tolerance. Cyre could only hold on tight and wait for the sex-crazed moon princess to tire herself out. As for right now, though, he was on the verge of cumming once more. With a shot even louder than the first, he erupted painfully into Nightmare Moons' snatch as she came with him, as she milked his dick for all she could. His cum quickly filled up her uterus before violently splattering everywhere as Nightmare continued to pound his crotch throughout his whole orgasm.

"YESSSSSS!!!!!! JUST LIKE THAT!!!!!! GIVE ME EVERYTHING, YOU SAIYAN BRUTE!!!!" Moments after she had pulled her leaking pussy off his cock, she had again started to position herself, this time lining up her ponut with his crotch. Cyre could barely get any words out in protest. His voice was ragged, exhausted, and full of pleading.

"Please.... no more, I-I can't..... Too sensitive, too weak.... mercy... please... Have mercy on m-AAAAAAAAUGHHHHHHH!!!!!!"

It was no use trying to fight or argue. Nightmare Moon was going to have her way, and he could do nothing to stop her. His crotch was once again put through pure agony as Nightmare's ponut squeezed his length relentlessly while her ass-cheeks pressed down heavily on him. Cyre was barely conscious at his point. It didn't matter how much he screamed, how much he complained or objected. He felt himself cum one less time as Nightmare slammed heavily down on him. he faintly heard something breaking underneath his crotch. A bright light then seemed to flash. He then heard a faint voice gasp in what seemed to be horror. He saw a blue blur shifting around him with glazed eyes; Cyre then blacked out completely.

Clop end

Chapter 37: A Flurry of Emotions

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 38-A Flurry of Emotions pt.2

Cyre went to Sugarcube Corner to assist Twilight with her newfound duties as BAE (Best Aunt Ever). She was supposed to meet the foals at the hospital to brighten their spirits after they had come down with horsey hives, which essentially was the earthling equivalent of chickenpox. While Twilight went to play with Flurry Heart and pick up a storybook to read to the foals, Cyre would pick up the cupcakes and the toys. Cyre was also reflecting on all that had happened the past few days. Namely, the desire to have a family of his own. In the grand scheme, Luna had only just returned from 1000 years of banishment, and he didn't want to have her be burdened any more than she currently was.

Cyre's forefathers' past had already nearly killed Luna, so he was far more cautious now. That said, he didn't underestimate Luna, as she was a very fierce mare, as well as an excellent fighter with what he'd taught her. As he had before, he pushed it to the back of his head and kept to the task at hand as he landed in front of the front door of Sugarcube Corner. Once he opened the door, he was greeted by Pinkie, who seemed to have been waiting for him. Cyre wouldn't question it, especially since the pony he was trying to understand was Pinkie. He was glad to see her, though.

“Hi there, my big old kung-fu fighter! I hope you’ve been recovering well from all those nasty injuries you got from bucking the princess!”

Cyre sighed in annoyance. “Alright. Firstly, what I do is not kung-fu. It’s called martial arts. Believe it or not, but there’s a difference. Secondly, does the whole of Equestria know that I did a moon princess?!? Seriously, It’s all anyone wants me to talk about right now! Can we forget about that? Thirdly, I’m here to pick up the cupcakes for Twilight’s visit to Ponyville General Hospital. I need you to hand them over.”

“Whatever you say, Cy…. And since you’re here for the cupcakes, here you go!” Pinkie pulled out the box of cupcakes and placed it on the counter. Cyre’s eyes flashed red as he lifted a hand. This caused the box of cupcakes to levitate and quickly float over to him. Pinkie, of course, was intrigued. She would’ve asked to know more, but Cyre left before she could ask.

CANTERLOT

A female royal guard was stationed at the entrance of the royal gardens for the day shift. Typically, nothing ever happens in the gardens, except for the occasional royal or aristocrat admiring the place. Other than that, the time spent here was incredibly boring…. Except for today.

“Ugh! That dumb bucking captain! Plenty of other ponies volunteer for this, and he chooses me anyway! That guy gets a kick out of it too, I know it! He smiled when he did it! If I ever see that arrogant captain again, I’ll—“

Her bout was promptly interrupted when she saw a stormy-dark portal appear over the royal gardens. She saw something fall out of it, but she couldn’t make out what it was. The portal promptly disappeared after whatever it was from out of it. Now that the day was finally interesting, she quickly began to run towards where the object had landed without calling for backup.

That would be the last mistake she’d ever make.

On the way to the location, she’d tripped herself up and ended up falling over, getting a few bruises and cuts. However, that didn’t stop her from continuing to run to the area. Once she finally arrived, she was ready to fight… only to see nothing there. She combed the area before seeing a shaking bush. She approached slowly before looking into the bush, only to find a squirrel.

The guardsmare could only sigh in disappointment. “Did I seriously hallucinate all that I saw… maybe this job is making me go crazy….”

“Oh, do tell….”

Those were the last words she heard before some silver liquid quickly jumped her. Her scream was bloodcurdling before swiftly being silenced.

CANTERLOT CASTLE

Princess Celestia felt a dark presence like no other she’d felt before suddenly appear in her now acute senses due to Cyre’s advanced accelerated training. She could also tell it was potent. But just as quickly as it had come, it had gone. Celestia to a deep sigh in response. She looked up to see the throne room door open as Luna stepped inside.

“Sister, I can’t be the only one who—“

“Of course you weren’t…. energy that dark and powerful is unavoidable and nearly impossible not to detect. A new threat has arrived in Canterlot, and we must be vigilant for whatever it is. I would have Cyre help us, but after his… “activities,”… he’s in no position to do so.” A sideways glance was all that Celestia needed to get Luna to blush and look away.

“Alright! I get it, dear sister! Could you stop teasing me about that-! Anyway, I’m going to have the guards be on high alert for the foreseeable future.it might not prove incredibly useful, but it’s better than nothing.”

“True. Notify the guards as quickly as possible. Once I’ve finished my duties, I’ll do an investigation of my own.”

Luna nodded as Celestia sat on her throne, watching Luna walk out the door in contemplation.

PONYVILLE

Cyre had gotten the toys from the store and was on his way to meet Twilight at the hospital. As he flew through the air, he felt the same dark presence that Celestia and Luna had. It made Cyre stop mid-flight as he stared in Canterlot’s general direction. He grimaced but did not attempt to investigate as he continued flying to Ponyville General Hospital, where he had landed outside the building. Twilight came racing in 10 minutes after Cyre had arrived.

“Nice of you to finally get here, Twilight. Could’ve been a bit faster, though, don’t you think?”

“Don’t patronize me. I’ll have you know that I would’ve beaten you here had I not had to change Flurry’s diaper. Now let’s get inside. The foals are waiting for us! Did you get the toys and the cupcakes?” Cyre showed Twilight what he had. She was thoroughly impressed as she, Cyre, Flurry Heart, and Spike went inside the hospital.

A few hours had passed. The event proved to be quite uneventful, mainly because Cyre looked after Flurry Heart as Twilight and Spike entertained the foals. As such, they managed to leave promptly. They soon arrived at The crystal castle once more, where they proceeded to have a small conversation. It was interrupted when Princess Cadence and Shining Armor had shown up rather early from the event they went to.

“Flurry?! Where's our little foal?! Ah! Oh, we missed you so much!” Shining Armor and Cadence had snuggled up to their fowl and smiled warmly as Flurry played in their hooves.

“But it looks like you had a great time without us.”

Twilight Sparkle turned to face the three of them. “Actually, not so much. Flurry got into some mischief, but it wasn't her fault. I shouldn't have agreed to watch her with such a jam-packed schedule. It was too much to juggle. But Flurry taught me an important lesson today. It turns out being the best aunt ever isn't about spending the most time with your niece, but spending quality time with her. And she taught me a really cool bear game, so I guess I learned two things. Also, I had Cyre’s help with gathering everything.”

Cyre only gave a thumbs up in their direction as he leaned on a nearby wall. Princess Cadance and Shining armor laughed in response.

“Well, we definitely should've given you more of a heads up.”

“Yes! From now on, we'll give you plenty of notice.”

Twilight Sparkle nodded in agreement. “Ohh, that would be great.”

Princess Cadance then looked at Twilight. “Hey, what are you and Cyre doing next Tuesday?”

Twilight Sparkle gave out a surprised snort while Cyre raised an eyebrow in confusion.

“For dinner, not to babysit,” Cadence added that last part of getting the proper message across, which caused Cyre to smile slightly and caused Twilight to chuckle,

“I'll have to check with Spike, but I think we're free.”

Princess Cadance took a look around to notice Spike wasn’t even in the room. “Where is Spike, anyway?”

Just then, Spike burst through the front door of the Crystal Castle, holding up a scroll.

“It’s an urgent message from Princess Celestia! Highly confidential and to be read immediately!” Spike shouted as he ran to Twilight, handing her the scroll as she opened it up and read it.

My dearest Twilight,

I must demand that you, Cyre, and your friends come to Canterlot, effective immediately. It is a matter of utmost importance, and as such, you all will need to be here to listen. All will be explained when you arrive.

-Celestia

Twilight's brow furrowed as she looked up at the others. "Celestia wants me, Cyre, and my friends to meet with her and Luna in Canterlot. It seems it's something significant, as she wants us to get there and see her immediately."

Cadance and Shining Armor looked at each other before staring at Twilight. "An executive order straight from the princess... that's never a good sign. Whenever I got a letter like that, it was usually a big problem that would muck up every pony's day, possibly even longer than that."

"Shining, don't do that. It's not very funny, and you know how twilight gets when it comes to matters like these."

Cyre just shook his head and left to get the others as Twilight began having her mini-freakout.

Story update

Hey everyone!

I’ve been spending the majority of the past few months on personal things, mainly going to college. I’m now currently IN college studying for my electrical engineering degree, so that explains why I’m not here. I also deleted a bunch of chapters, more specifically the equestria girls chapters. I really wanted to finish that, i really did. But I just couldn’t do it. I’m not doing the equestria girls storyline, I’ll just be focusing on FIM for now.

Prologue

Far, Far away on the distant planet Earth, there was a Saiyan warrior readying himself to be sent off to an Unknown world. His name was Cyre.

Cyre was created by means of DNA combining. The DNA of the Saiyans on Earth, Majin Buu, and Frieza were all floating around inside of him. He was grown in a tank by Bulma, basing his design off of Dr. Gero’s “Cell”, though she had improved the design by far. The research was then accelerated by the dragonballs, to which it made him a young baby and was promptly taken out of the holding tank. It was eighteen years after the tournament of power, and currently, Cyre was one of the strongest of the mortal warriors in universe 7. He was somewhere in the midpoint of Goku and Vegeta, though he had never managed to beat either of them in an actual fight without his other abilities.

Of course, he never really needed all that strength, since there was hardly any conflict left in the universe after the tournament. And naturally being a Saiyan at heart, it didn't sit well. Eventually, he began to realize, that other then lord berrus' world, he had never traveled throughout the cosmos.

So, with the idea in mind, Cyre took briefs capsule ship and asked Bulma to give him randomized coordinates to see where it would lead him. In preparation, Bulma gave him a full box of capsules that would help him in this new world.

Cyre waved his friends and family goodbye as he shot off into space. "Well, here goes a month of Waiting to get there... "

*one month later, ponyville*

"So anyway, I'm just not sure what to do with Angel. He's a really sweet bunny, I swear! But he just has a tendency to be... mischievous. I really don't know what I should do." Fluttershy stated, a harrowing feature plastered on her expression. She stares at the floor as she continues her trot towards the spa.

"I think you may need to punish him, Fluttershy. He needs to learn that kicking main stallions in the shins for walking up to your door isn't right. Nor is it a pleasant experience." Twilight suggests. Fluttershy's eye widened, no longer paying attention to the ground as she was earlier.

"Oh I-I can't do that to Angel, h-he was just protecting me! and I've already used the stare on him, but it-" she cuts off.

BOOM!!!

Twilight's ears perk up, getting into a defensive position with her eyes scanning all around her, as Fluttershy yelped and hid behind her friend. She doesn't do well with loud noises that aren't related to her animals. And apparently, neither does all of Ponyville, evident by the screams of terror filling Fluttershy's ears. Along with her own.

Twilight's eyes fixated solely on the dust forming above the northern side of Ponyville. An explosion?

"Fluttershy, stay here. I'm gonna go check out what that was, I'll be right back." Twilight sparks her horn, preparing for a basic teleportation spell. Her concentration is broken when she feels pressure on her withers.

"I won't leave you alone, Twilight. We're friends, and if that impact happens to be due to a creature of any sort, I'd like to be there to help." Fluttershy stated the determination in her eyes. Her friends need her to be more courageous in the face of fear, and this would be the perfect time to learn to control it. Or not.

Twilight nods, and in a flash of purple and white, they've disappeared.

A blotch of sparkling colors appear, and the two mares are now set in an unfamiliar setting. They cough a bit, dust still prevalent through the air.

Twilight has no idea where she's ended up, she just sent her magical signature to the closest area she believed the impact to be. She squints, trying to see through the now fading dust. Upon closer inspection...

"Hey wait for a second, isn't this Sweet Apple Acres?" Twilight tilts her head. What could Applejack have to cause such a massive explosion? Buck a tree too hard? Accidently invent a grenade out apples? The latter seemed the least likely, but ideas floated around her head like nats to apples. Or any fruit for that matter.

Fluttershy's eyes shrink. "Twilight, look!" She points her hoof to one of the patches of land. What once comprised of greenery, trees and dirt were now not but a crater. Dead trees lay crooked around the center.

"Wh-What... what happened?" Twilight asked in shock, not expecting an answer from her equally appalled friend.

A voice could be heard in the distance, one of distress and frustration. The two ran towards it, words becoming clearer the closer they ran.

"-and I was just' sittin' on my haunches, minding my own business when this big ball of who-knows-what just falls right outta the dang sky! Nearly gave my poor heart a much-unneeded stoppin'!" The old mare, whom Twilight rememberer as Applejacks grandma, Granny Apple, recalled. She immediately focuses her sight on the two running up to her.

"Hey, you two over there! D'ya got any explanation for this here sight?" They stop, noticing the red stallion standing in front of her.

"We came here to check out what happened. You said it was a big spherical object?" Twilight questions Granny, staring quizzically at the now barren patch of land harboring a white dot at its center.

"A big ball, yeah, and I've got me a nice patch o' land to get 'ta fixin!" She sighs, dreading the sudden complications she's now forced to deal with. Why couldn't this just be a normal day? Everything has just been going south and then some.

"Would you mind if we check it out?" Twilight asks, noticing Fluttershy silence throughout this encounter.

"Nope." The stallion knew as Big Macintosh, or Big Mac stated. He stares back at the crater, sighing at the inevitable laboring to take place in the near future.

Twilight nods, and along with Fluttershy, trots to the site of the wreckage. Stepping on the rubble of dead tree twigs caught in the crash, and slowly descending into the crater.

Fluttershy can feel her heart race. Why did she agree to this? What if there's a scary monster in it that can't be tamed? What if it tries to hurt her? What if...

...No. No no, she can't think like that. It's thoughts like those that always fuel her fear of the unknown. She came here to conquer her terror, and by Faust, she will. For her friend's sake, and her own.

With newfound determination shining brightly in her eyes, Fluttershy trots ever so faster towards the odd white ball. Twilight wonders why Fluttershy suddenly insists on rushing but catches up with her pace anyway.

They stop, now merely feet away from the cause of the disturbance.

"What do you think it is?" Asks Fluttershy, stepping forward a bit to see if there's anything inside of the clear glass on the front door of the object.

"It looks kind of like a jawbreaker. However, it's got a rounded slit, so I'm going to assume this is some sort of pop-"

The door descends.

Fluttershy's heart sinks, taken aback by the sudden movement as she jumps back and catches her breath.

Something's inside.

It slides out, appearing to be a creature that is...

Cyre the Saiyan: what he looks like

"Fluttershy, get back!" Twilight exclaims, not noticing her outburst caused the creature to look down at her.

Fluttershy looks back at Twilight and looks up. it's staring directly at her.

She shrieks and jumps back. Its eyes staring right at her. They're locked in eyesight until its lips moved.

"Where am I?" Cyre asked. He was a staring at a butter yellow pony staring right back at him. It was the weirdest thing he had ever seen! "Who are you?"

The mysterious pony answered his question, much to Cyre's surprise. Not only were they ponies, but they could talk, as well!

"Oh, um, my names, Fluttershy."

Cyre stopped and realized he was having a conversation with a pony. "Wait...ugh this is messing with my head. So you're...a pony? Or something? By the way, my names Cyre".

"Yes, a pegasus to be exact. "
Fluttershy walked over and spread her wings out and took flight for a moment.

"Whoa, that's cool...I can fly to you know..."

"Y..you can fly? But you don't have wings?" Fluttershy grew wild with confusion.

"Oh well..uh...it's complicated. Maybe I'll explain it sometime."

Fluttershy smiled at Cyre, she was quickly beginning to like this mysterious creature. "Don't worry you guys, he's friendly!"

"How could you tell it's a he?" She questioned.

"He resembles a monkey, just without all the hair. I'm just making an assumption based on monkeys I've seen before since I've gotten used to differentiating genders."

Twilight nods. "What should we do with it- er, him?"

Fluttershy ponders. "We can take him back to my home, I think he just needs some rest." Cyre yawned in agreement with that statement.

"Yeah, if you do have a place for me to stay, it would be most appreciated." He walked back to his ship and put it into capsule form, and placed it in his pocket.

Suddenly, it dawned on Twilight. This is an extraterrestrial being Fluttershy is currently talking to. One of which all ponykind has never discovered before. It wears clothing, and it appeared to be trying to befriend Fluttershy, so it must be a sapient creature. The possibilities!

If this is true, there are so many things she could ask about it! What is its culture like? What does it eat? Where is it from? Why does it have hair protruding from its head like a mane, but not everywhere else?

"Ehm... Twilight?" Fluttershy states.

How many of them are there? Did they descend from monkeys? How do the sun and moon work for them? Heck, do they even have a sun and moon? Are all of his kind this buff?

"Twilight?"

On the other hoof, they may also be dangerous, and she may need to strain caution. How did this pod work? It could be some serious magic, implying that this creature may be rather proficient at spellcasting. But without a horn to cast spells? How did it-

"Twilight!"

Twilight is jolted out of her thoughts at Fluttershy's yell.

"S-Sorry, but we need to get going. I-If you don't mind, could you maybe teleport us?" She asks. Twilight pushes her thoughts aside for later, focusing on the task at hoof. This is no time to get lost in thought, she's got a duty to uphold.

"Right. Let's get going." She sparks her horn and teleports. Not noticing the panting Applejack running towards them.

Author's Note

And that's the beginning of my reboot! Tell me what I can improve on, it would be most appreciated. Don't worry, I'll introduce starlight glimmer, along with the others, in the next few chapters....

Chapter 14: Newbie Dash

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? Vs! The strongest foe! Noone but yourself holds you back!

(the title screen, Ponyball z: adventures in Equestria appears as it flies through canterlot. Cyre is then seen flying by with rainbow dash, Princess Luna, twilight sparkle, and Fluttershy joining him.)

A fire burning in my veins, is breaking me out of my chains, and raising my power to the max...

(all of them flare their auras and fly away at high speeds, with cyre joining them a few moments later.the scene changes to seeing spike waving to them, along with the mane 6's friends and family.)

our paths filled with uncertainty, but look ahead then you will see, how we'll become, a part of history!

(King Sombra and queen chrysalis appear first. And behind them, ponehendge appears, and in a flash, the pony of shadows appears. Rainbow then appears with green eyes similar to Sombra's, and twilight and rainbow are engaged in a fight.)

whem someone beats me up, I always get back up, my spirits always coming back, and now it's on the attack!

(Sombra is seen spreading crystals across Ponyville. A fused Saiyan of unknown origin appears and goes super saiyan. Twilight Sparkle and Luna are seen performing the fusion dance, as they fuse together and smirk at the audience.)

jump on all your limits and perchance! Throw away your pain in a kind and loving dance! Gorgeous! I'm born again! In the Dragonballs lies the fate of all men!

(stygian is seen fighting twilight, and it switches to another unknown fusion with rainbow hair. Cyre is seen nodding and he goes super saiyan.)

wanna see who has the best Kamehameha? Wanna see the power of dreams when they are raw? vs! The future world! Our epic tail will be unfurled! Greater than the best!

(cyre and chrysalis are now seen fighting. It then changes to a screen where he and his friends are in a fighting pose.)

At wonderbolt HQ, all the wonderbolts were beginning to get ready and wake up, when rainbow dash, who was imitating her friend pinkie pie, even with her mane styled the same, went jumping in full of energy like the party mare.

"Good morning, everypony! Who's ready for a fantastic day of flying? I know I am! I just couldn't be more excited for the big show tomorrow. Are you guys excited? I'm excited! Actually, I'm always excited! Some ponies even call me "Dynamic Dash"!" rainbow said as she popped a balloon.

"Because I'm so full of energy all the time!" rainbow said before beginning to pant like a dog.

"Uh, Wonderbolts don't get excited, Crash. You gotta keep a level head to fly the way we do." fleet foot warned.

Rainbow Dash sighed and changed to imitate the apple mare next. "Well, of course, I know that! But the truth of the matter is, you should be excited! It's the dream of near every little Pegasus pony to grow up and fly with the Wonderbolts! And here you all are doin' it!" she said with a makeshift southern accent.

"So are you." fleet foot added.

"True! Go ahead and call me "Forthright Filly" if you want. But she-yucks, I like to tell it like it is, and I believe a pony oughta appreciate hard work payin' off like this because bein' a Wonderbolt is somethin' special!"

"We know." with that, the door slammed shut with rainbow the only one left In the sleeping quarters.

Rainbow Dash was now outside with the others as she acted like twilight. "You know, I was just reading about how dihedral wing angles can help increase stability in banking turns. It made me think that pre-flight checklists could really help increase our efficiency, so I went ahead and made them for everypony!" she had to hold the papers down to stop them from flying away.

"I'm always finding so much interesting information in books. In fact, a lot of ponies call me "Reading Rainboom"." those words were rewarded by a huge reprimand by Spitfire, complete with a loudhailer.

"We all know how wings work, newbie! And we already have checklists! Now get off the runway!"

Rainbow Dash was now imitating Fluttershy. "I'm so sorry. I was just trying to help because I care about all of the Wonderbolts oh-so-much. Yessiree, just call me "Care Mare". Um, but if you're busy now, I can just come back later..."

Spitfire answered with a low growl.

"Or, you know, not at all..." flutterdash said as she zipped away.

Rainbow Dash was now in the locker room with the others. "Okay."

She then changed her hairstyle so she could better imitate Rarity. "I must tell you how much I just love these uniforms. Why, ever since I was a foal, I've admired the mixture of bold lines and classic contours. They don't call me "Rainbow Fash" for nothing."

Soarin wasn't sure if she was crazy or attempting to seduce him. "Uhhhh... huh...?"

"The "Fash" is for "Fashion"." raridash said, complete with a snobby voice.

Spitfire then walked over. "Crash! I'm not sure why you're acting like this, but you need to stop," she demanded.

Rainbow's hair went back to normal as she looked down in sadness. "I was just, you know, trying to show everypony all the awesome ways I can contribute to the 'Bolts."

"I know you're excited to find your place on the team, but just focus on the routine for now, okay?" spitfire asked.

"Yes, ma'am." rainbow said.

"Maybe this will help motivate you." spitfire opened rainbows locker to reveal rainbows Wonderbolts jacket, which had a picture of her cutie mark crashing into a stop sign... Or whatever that sign is called.

"Crash?! Couldn't you just put my regular name on it?!" rainbow pleaded.

"That's not how it works around here. We all have our nicknames on our jackets. Right, Clipper?" Spitfire said to Soarin.

"Clipper?" rainbow said.

Soarin nodded as he shut his locker and left. "Right, boss!"

"Now it's official. Welcome to the Wonderbolts, Crash!" Spitfire said as she left, looking at printed pictures of Cyre from the cameras of the HQ as she licked her lips with a smile.

Rainbow Dash groaned as she threw the jacket back into the locker. "If I don't come up with something unforgettable to add to the routine, I'm gonna be Rainbow Crash for the rest of my life!" she said as she shut the locker.

As the wonderbolts began to get ready for the show, rainbow stole a storm cloud and flew off with it, as her friends were beginning to arrive.

"This is gonna be so amazing!" scootaloo said as she took a seat.

"I know! I'm almost as excited as Pinkie Pie!" spike exclaimed.

"I can't wait to see Rainbow Dash's first performance as an honest-to-goodness Wonderbolt! I hope there's cotton candy!" Pinkie said as she zipped off in search of the sweet substance.

"We should all remember to be extra supportive for Rainbow Dash too," Fluttershy said.

"Excellent point. It's simply dreadful that she's had such a rough start after finally achieving her dream." Rarity added.

"Rainbow Dash is a pretty resilient pony. I'm sure she's shaken off her tough first day and turned it around by now!" Twilight said.

Cyre however, was not so convinced. "Yeah, and she can be just as stubborn.i just can't shake the feeling she'll do something extremely stupid..."

"Speakin' of... Hey, Dash!" Applejack noted as rainbow flew over.

"Perfect! Hey, can I borrow Scootaloo?" rainbow asked.

"Me? What for?" scootaloo asked.

"Oh, heh, I just needed some help and figured the president of the Rainbow Dash Fan Club was the right pony for the job!" she said.

"I thought the Wonderbolt Reserves were here to help," Twilight added.

"Oh, yeah, they're all busy doing, uh, official Reserve stuff. But don't worry! With Scootaloo's help, everything's gonna be awesome. Better than awesome! Rainbow said as she took scootaloo and prepared to fly away.

"Does... Does that mean practice went well yesterday?"

"Gotta go." she ignored Rarity's question and flew away. Soon enough, the were both on a hill that had a wooden ramp.

"What are we doing up here, Rainbow Dash?"

"I just need a small favor from you that's really gonna make this show something special. Now, the Wonderbolts are gonna fly over this ridge right before the finale of the show. I'll fly by last, and when I signal you, you zip up the ramp on your scooter and kick the storm cloud into my path!" rainbow said.

"What?"

"That kick will shoot off a lightning bolt right behind me, making me look totally awesome! And then I'll do some incredible Rainbow Dash flying with it to create the coolest, show-stopping, lightning-tastic light show anypony has ever seen!" rainbow said in excitement.

"Are you sure about this?" Scootaloo asked her.

"Uh-huh! It's gonna be so awesome! And nopony will ever call me "Rainbow Crash" after this!" as she said that, a few of the wonderbolts were beginning the show.

"Oh, gotta go! Be ready for me, okay, Scootaloo?"

"Um... okay...?" scootaloo said rather confused and unsure.

An Announcer was now speaking through a loudspeaker. "Mares and gentlecolts, fillies and foals of all ages! Look to the skies and prepare to be awestruck by the incredible flying prowess of... the Wonderbolts!" right on schedule, the wonderbolts showed up and were doing a variety of tricks in the air.

"I hope Spike and Pinkie Pie are done getting their snacks, or they're gonna miss Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy said.

"Oh, don't worry, Fluttershy. Nothing would keep Pinkie Pie from missing this!" Twilight said.

"Heh. Except maybe cotton candy." Applejack retorted.

Spike and Pinkie were getting snacks as spike spotted the wonderbolts doing stunts. "Come on, Pinkie, the show's starting!"

"One second! Just a little bit bigger please, but hurry! Bigger!" the cotton candy cloud was only slightly oversized.

The wonderbolts zoomed by the group causing them to awe. "That was amazing! She's doing great!" twilight then turned to cyre, who somehow had a muffin. "Cyre, where exactly did you get that—" "muffin button." Cyre interrupted. He tapped a button on his watch, and a beam shot out a hot steaming muffin. Twilight looked at it in disbelief.

"Bigger!" the cotton was now stretching to cover the entire booth, only making spike sigh.

The Wonderbolts were preparing the finale as rainbow slowed down as she passed by scootaloo.

Scootaloo put on her helmet. "I hope this works." with a thwack, the storm cloud went into dash's path as the other Wonderbolts landed.

Rainbow Dash yelped as the storm cloud crackled. She jumped back and ended up in a tree, where she was assaulted by birds.

Seriously, they just went to town on her...

The Crowd gasped and winced at what they saw, while a brown pony with an hourglass cutie mark looked at cyre's watch curiously.

Rainbow Dash was then launched into a tree where scootaloo was, and back into the storm cloud from earlier.

Rainbow was now going down, with downed fighter plane noises to match.

Pinkie Pie was now walking back with a cotton candy that was as large as cyre's capsule ship. "Hope I'm not too late. I dunno what took that pony so long.' pinkie said with a scoff.

Back at the stand, the owner looked exhausted, as cotton candy was everywhere.

Rainbow landed in the cotton candy with a splat, as she groaned on the ground. "That was amazing!" Pinkie said.

And how did Cyre react to all this?

Spitfire and the others walked over. "Way to go, Rainbow Crash." at that rainbow sighed.

Rainbow Dash walked out of the medical tent in bandages, where the Wonderbolts were waiting.

"You gonna tell us what just happened, newbie?" spitfire asked.

"I'm so sorry." rainbow said with a sigh.

"I should hope so. You changed the routine without consulting me and put other ponies at risk. I've drummed flyers out of the 'Bolts for less." spitfire remarked with a glare.

"I know, and I'm ready for whatever punishment you want. You guys were right to call me "Rainbow Crash". I've always been a standout flyer, but since I joined the Wonderbolts, I've only stood out for making mistakes. It's been my dream my whole life, but... I guess maybe I'm not Wonderbolt material after all." rainbow said down in the dumps.

Soarin then walked next to her. "Are you serious?! You're the most talented flyer we've ever had!"

"And you've saved all of Equestria like a dozen times." fleet foot added.

"Uh, I—" "Of course you're supposed to be a Wonderbolt. We've been waiting for a spot to open up ever since you joined the Reserves!" spitfire interrupted.

"But... you guys all called me Rainbow Crash." rainbow said.

"Yeah, so? My nickname's "Clipper". You know why they call me that?" Soarin asked.

"Uh... 'cause you're as fast as a ship?" she guessed.

"Because I clipped my wing on a flagpole as I was landing on my first day. Heh," he said.

"Huh."

'That sounds painful.' cyre thought.

Fleetfoot was next. "Flatfoot". My first day, I misjudged my landing and came down right on Spitfire's hoof."

'Even more so.'

"Dizzy".

"Slowpoke".

"Hoof-in-Mouth".

"You don't wanna know what they call me." spitfire whispered it to rainbow dash.

"Whoa! That is so much worse than Crash." rainbow said.

"Right?" Spitfire said.

(Note: the author's headcanon is that spitfire's nickname is "swallow fire". Can you guess why?)

"So does this mean I'm... still on the team?" rainbow asked.

"Do you think you can be part of this team and not constantly try to showboat?" Spitfire said.

Rainbow Dash couldn't help but think about cyre on showboating his Super Saiyan form. "I promise! I spent my whole life trying to be a standout flyer, but now that I'm a Wonderbolt, it's time to be okay with fitting in!"

"Good, because I really didn't want to miss the chance to tease you for years about this catastrophe! I mean, that crash was epic!" spitfire remarked as they all laughed.

"But you're on probation for a month. Got a problem with that?!" spitfire quickly said to the dash.

Rainbow Dash responded back just as quickly. "No, ma'am."

Rainbow was sweeping up the area as Twilight and her friends walked over.

"Hey. Rainbow Dash. We just wanted to check on you. Are you doing okay?"

"I'm doing great, thanks!"

"Sure you don't need any help?" scootaloo said.

"Nah. This mess is my responsibility, and I've gotta clean it up myself. And after this, Spitfire's got me cleaning the Wonderbolts' compound for the next month." rainbow responded.

"So why are you in such a good mood?" cyre asked her.

"Duh! Because I'm a Wonderbolt!" she said with a smile.

Meanwhile, deep in whitetail woods, a Saiyan attack ball landed, carrying a hulking, 9'3" Saiyan, with power only heard of in legends...

Author's Note

This was meant for the last chapter, but since Super Saiyan was mentioned...